rule_n whereby_o our_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o appeal_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o christian_n either_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v mistake_v they_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v understand_v they_o but_o however_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v we_o learn_v from_o those_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n indeed_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o such_o short_a summary_n and_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v every_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o as_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a dispute_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o aflude_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v and_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a sense_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o prophesy_v shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o kat_n '_o analogian_n pisteos_fw-la according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o a_o christian_n sense_n according_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o thus_o in_o expound_v the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v we_o must_v prohpesie_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o command_v timothy_n in_o his_o preach_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o preach_a whither_o this_o refer_v to_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o creed_n be_v i_o can_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o never_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o one_o great_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o it_o and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o great_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n who_o be_v venerable_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o wisdom_n for_o their_o piety_n for_o their_o undaunted_a confession_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecuring_a emperor_n who_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o this_o controversy_n break_v out_o and_o before_o external_n prosperity_n have_v through_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o external_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a comment_n on_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v governor_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o what_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n â—_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o several_a church_n do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v before_o but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v make_v only_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v can_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o demonstrative_o determine_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n by_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a cavil_n of_o contentious_a man_n this_o have_v occasion_v those_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n to_o deacon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v some_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precise_a and_o punctual_a account_n give_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o their_o very_a sense_n some_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a disputer_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o other_o evidence_n will_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o case_n this_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v on_o such_o text_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o express_v without_o it_o now_o i_o think_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n especial_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o church_n
govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suspect_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o she_o reject_v and_o confute_v both_o the_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wild_a pretence_n of_o phanaticism_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n own_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_n we_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o fanatic_n on_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v and_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o to_o scepticism_n but_o can_v give_v a_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o we_o use_v for_o the_o understanding_n any_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquirer_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o more_o uncertain_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o socinian_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n what_o wit_n and_o criticism_n will_v do_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_v text_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v as_o plain_v a_o demonstration_n what_o wâ—rk_n dullness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o enthusiasm_n will_v make_v with_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n though_o we_o may_v after_o all_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n this_o use_n the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n that_o she_o religious_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o though_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o particular_a age_n except_v the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o good_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o presume_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_a unity_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n aind_v holland_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o impose_v her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o other_o church_n than_o they_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o she_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o church_n can_v decide_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o sore_o some_o age_n govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n for_o the_o expound_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o those_o age_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v her_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v remove_v too_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o have_v one_o church_n any_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o also_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assume_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v indeed_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o bear_v down_o their_o hearer_n mere_o with_o their_o authority_n but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o their_o event_n and_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o of_o moses_n face_n and_o show_v they_o the_o gospel_n state_n conceal_v under_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n they_o confirm_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n nor_o mere_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n for_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o not_o now_o i_o think_v no_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v their_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o convince_a our_o judgement_n by_o proper_a argument_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o they_o this_o course_n the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n they_o appeal_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o
same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v and_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n she_o choose_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v any_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n be_v whatever_o pretence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o doctrine_n she_o utter_o reject_v they_o she_o will_v not_o put_v out_o her_o eye_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n she_o need_v not_o reject_v any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o this_o way_n we_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o it_o from_o that_o admirable_a consent_n there_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o we_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ancient_o own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o these_o few_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n who_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o ignorant_o or_o design_o i_o know_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a find_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v a_o true_a church_n now_o i_o take_v a_o true_a church_n and_o and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o sound_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n this_o a_o church_n may_v have_v and_o superadd_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n though_o miserable_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n of_o her_o own_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n now_o if_o a_o true_a church_n may_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v a_o infallible_a church_n who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o church_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o if_o this_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o she_o have_v as_o visible_a uninterrupted_a a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o infallible_a church_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o must_v we_o disbelieve_v infallible_a church_n 3._o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v aâ—y_a church_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o equal_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v presume_v as_o infallible_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v these_o apostolical_a church_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o age_n or_o two_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v for_o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n make_v a_o church_n infallible_a why_o shall_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o infallibility_n increase_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v true_a but_o we_o see_v very_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o apostolical_a church_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o if_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n confer_v infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v it_o than_o every_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o this_o day_n this_o visible_a succession_n must_v have_v infallibility_n also_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v entail_v on_o succession_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o world_n of_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o any_o apostolical_a church_n come_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o root_v they_o up_o if_o every_o apostolical_a church_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v imagine_v how_o whole_a church_n which_o visible_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o infallibility_n itself_o will_v not_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 3._o this_o mark_n he_o give_v how_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o true_a church_n at_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n include_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n now_o in_o be_v on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a we_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n buâ—_n as_o the_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n which_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o while_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o whatever_o use_v this_o talk_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n may_v be_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o a_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n which_o be_v not_o found_v by_o any_o apostle_n
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
miraculous_a sign_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o can_v not_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o other_o of_o their_o mission_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v deliver_v with_o uncertainty_n will_v with_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o after_o age_n and_o man_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n graft_v error_n upon_o certain_a truth_n will_v much_o more_o have_v graft_v error_n upon_o uncertain_a opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o till_o faith_n shall_v expire_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o before_o believe_v for_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o his_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v 20._o continue_v s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o it_o god_n providence_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n though_o so_o far_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a error_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o they_o err_v not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v that_o church_n as_o a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o canon_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o teach_v truth_n may_v possible_o have_v err_v and_o the_o church_n which_o err_v may_v have_v shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n for_o then_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n will_v cease_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o instance_n sake_n be_v then_o more_o visible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o more_o orthodox_n the_o rich_a papacy_n have_v much_o prevail_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n guild_v with_o interest_n that_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o roman_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v easy_o acquit_v of_o it_o if_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n forbear_v contention_n about_o the_o phrase_n beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o papacy_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o still_o the_o faith_n not_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o corruption_n their_o question_n therefore_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a among_o disputer_n than_o this_o among_o husbandman_n where_o be_v the_o corn_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v we_o have_v see_v that_o necessary_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o it_o be_v as_o two_o prop._n two_o manifest_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o vouchsafe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o require_v this_o belief_n for_o to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v infant_n and_o person_n of_o age_n so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o remain_v avoidable_a child_n in_o understanding_n and_o though_o thâ—_n same_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a length_n see_v they_o have_v unequal_a capacity_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n yet_o err_v actual_o in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o that_o error_n for_o want_n of_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v require_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n power_n sufficient_a for_o such_o unity_n no_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o undisguised_a injustice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a because_o they_o miss_v their_o way_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o offer_v a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o ignorant_a person_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o perverse_a jew_n 23._o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22_o 23._o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o despise_v their_o infidelity_n be_v blacken_v with_o great_a aggravation_n the_o mean_n then_o be_v sufficient_a wheresoever_o the_o end_n iii_o prop._n iii_o be_v absolute_o require_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v utlimate_o resolve_v into_o each_o man_n personal_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o assent_v but_o upon_o some_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o why_o he_o believe_v when_o all_o be_v do_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n church_n thorndike_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o dis_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n man_n must_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o say_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v it_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o pay_v to_o authority_n its_o minute_a due_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o far_a reason_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o or_o he_o think_v himself_o of_o less_o ability_n in_o understanding_n then_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n if_o he_o desire_v another_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o his_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o every_o man_n have_v his_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o and_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v itself_o or_o he_o something_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o balance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feather_n this_o the_o romanist_n own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a till_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n to_o embrace_v their_o communion_n they_o submit_v these_o weighty_a point_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o whither_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a what_o man_n or_o what_o book_n spâ—â—k_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o 3._o we_o r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n in_o pref._n p._n 3._o that_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o guide_n also_o that_o in_o this_o discovery_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v but_o when_o once_o this_o guide_n be_v find_v ouâ—_n the_o man_n be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v his_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o of_o his_o direction_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o cave_n into_o which_o a_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o enter_v but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o how_o subservient_fw-fr soever_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v
palaestinians_n egyptian_n thebaean_o libyan_n mesopotamian_n a_o persian_a a_o 19_o socrat._v â—_o hâ—l_n c._n 8._o p._n 19_o scythian_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o from_o other_o country_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o africa_n one_o for_o spain_n one_o for_o gaul_n two_o priest_n as_o deputy_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o age_a bishop_n of_o rome_n whilst_o for_o instance_n sake_n there_o be_v seventeen_o bishop_n for_o the_o small_a province_n of_o etc._n of_o v._o council_n labb_n tom._n 2._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n isauria_n yet_o such_o council_n be_v very_o useful_a such_o we_o reverence_v but_o god_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o the_o only_a and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o guide_n what_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v ebion_n judge_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o they_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o determine_v by_o they_o nay_o not_o bring_v before_o they_o nay_o scarce_o move_v till_o these_o latter_a day_n such_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o mere_a recumbence_n upon_o his_o merit_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o heresy_n see_v he_o may_v die_v some_o year_n ere_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v or_o be_v assemble_v can_v form_v its_o decree_n arius_n vent_v his_o heresy_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v give_v vent_n to_o it_o it_o spread_v throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o upper_a thebes_n as_o socrates_n †_o have_v report_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o other_o province_n and_o city_n be_v 9_o socr._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 9_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n no_o less_o than_o five_o pope_n be_v successive_o concern_v and_o it_o last_v in_o several_a place_n long_o than_o two_o legal_a life_n of_o a_o man._n 1563._o man._n from_o a._n 1545._o to_o a._n 1563._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 39_o church_n v._o council_n const_n sess_v 39_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n once_o in_o the_o space_n of_o each_o ten_o year_n but_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o obey_v and_o as_o affair_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v exclude_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o reform_a bishop_n he_o will_v crowd_v the_o assembly_n with_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o with_o abbot_n also_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o former_a council_n unless_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n itself_o 13._o itself_o v._o greg._n magn_n ep._n 6._o 31._o leo._n 1._o ep._n 53._o gelas_n 1._o ep._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n though_o about_o his_o own_o supremacy_n he_o will_v multiply_v italian_n and_o other_o who_o upon_o oath_n roman_n oath_n council_n labb_n tom._n 10._o p._n 23._o 379._o &_o pontific_n roman_n owe_v their_o vote_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o council_n upon_o the_o term_n approve_v by_o all_o romish_a prince_n nor_o do_v they_o agree_v at_o their_o last_o council_n the_o emperor_n will_v noâ—_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o bologna_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n his_o to_z tren_n '_o and_o though_o the_o french_a church_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o parisian_a '_o faculty_n etc._n faculty_n a._n d._n 1542_o in_o coll_n soâ—b_n see_v rich_a h._n conc_fw-fr general_a vol._n 4._o p._n 162_o 163._o etc._n etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v pious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o still_o we_o believe_v those_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o great_a number_n and_o great_a number_n may_v appear_v on_o contrary_a side_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n copronymus_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n decree_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n yet_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n determine_v for_o it_o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n reverse_v that_o decree_n and_o after_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v re-establish_a it_o though_o there_o the_o vote_v person_n be_v not_o fifty_o with_o such_o uncertain_a doubt_n of_o belief_n must_v they_o move_v who_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o religion_n without_o reference_n to_o a_o far_a rule_n but_o here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversiâ—â—_n *_o a_o objection_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v 83._o object_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n still_o answer_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n consent_v touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n establish_v of_o consent_n relate_v both_o to_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n of_o 1640._o decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not-abjure_a their_o hold_a popery_n and_o socinianism_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n teach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n threaten_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n etc._n synod_n art_n 31._o ch_n 5_o du_fw-fr consisâ—â—ire_fw-fr si_fw-fr un_fw-fr ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 138._o dort_n syn._n dord_n sess_v 138._o wherefore_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n whilst_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o their_o particular_a synod_n the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o remove_v answer_n every_o church_n have_v power_n of_o admit_v or_o exclude_v member_n else_o it_o have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n the_o order_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o body_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o deflnition_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o know_a error_n upon_o its_o member_n but_o though_o it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o rather_o for_o this_o because_o it_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n follow_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o with_o coâ—umacy_n dissent_v from_o they_o 22._o they_o see_v artic._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 4._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v to_o particular_a christian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n how_o can_v this_o declaration_n be_v make_v see_v church_n differ_v and_o each_o church_n call_v itself_o the_o true_a one_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a the_o last_o if_o campiain_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v believe_v 185._o believe_v camp_n rat._n 3._o p._n 180._o rat._n 5._o p._n 185._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr larroque_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o confirmity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o we_o likewise_o pretend_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o all_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o proof_n call_v herself_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o she_o pretend_v to_o
plain_a a_o case_n as_o heresy_n if_o our_o church_n think_v a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n judge_v aright_o of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o pope_n adrian_n believe_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o profession_n report_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a etc._n nice_a syn._n nic._n 2._o art_n 7_o sec_fw-la vers_fw-la anastasii_n licet_fw-la enim_fw-la honorio_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la super_fw-la haeresi_fw-la accusatus_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la minoribus_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la resistendi_fw-la vel_fw-la pravos_fw-la sensus_fw-la libere_fw-la respuendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n honorius_n he_o excuse_v it_o in_o point_n of_o good_a behaviour_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o case_n alone_o he_o allow_v inferior_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o reject_v the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n after_o i_o have_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o of_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o just_a guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o like_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o illiterate_a people_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o ability_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o confessor_n or_o parish_n priest_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o discipline_n this_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o each_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n can_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n canon_n common-prayer_n ordination_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o many_o as_o can_v but_o competent_o read_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v more_o upon_o private_a than_o public_a authority_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o particular_a priest_n or_o judge_n though_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o vi_o prop._n vi_o faith_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o ministeral_a aid_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n without_o submission_n to_o papal_a infallability_n to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gross_a we_o thereby_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o look_v too_o like_o a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o useless_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n have_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v a_o creed_n in_o the_o lump_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v each_o particular_a article_n and_o the_o general_a nature_n &_o tendency_n of_o it_o otherwise_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a influence_n upon_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o flexible_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n he_o believe_v as_o his_o church_n believe_v but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o that_o faith_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o primitive_a father_n govern_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n kriterion_n alexandrinus_n cl._n alex._n strom._n 2._o kanon_n ekklesiastikos_fw-mi he_o synodia_n etc._n etc._n &_o strom._n 7_o alethon_n kai_o pseudon_v kriterion_n do_v in_o term_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a and_o false_a i_o will_v not_o multiply_v testimony_n enough_o of_o they_o be_v already_o collect_v etc._n collect_v v._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o norman_n fidei_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n d._n till_n rule_n of_o faith_n part_n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 320._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v rather_o pursue_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o in_o these_o three_o assertion_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o he_o may_v without_o such_o submission_n sufficient_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a three_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o i._o assert_v i._o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n but_o injudicious_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v our_o creed_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o bible_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o the_o good_a text_n they_o convey_v down_o to_o they_o a_o very_a false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o prophecy_n as_o mean_v of_o a_o pompous_a temporal_a messiah_n but_o for_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v receive_v neither_o creed_n nor_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o those_o book_n they_o find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecea_n no_o western_a writing_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wide_o disperse_v as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sure_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o wide_o disperse_v can_v not_o possible_o conspire_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o false_a book_n upon_o they_o for_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v of_o all_o other_o suspect_v the_o roman_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o such_o a_o cabal_n of_o man_n as_o have_v forge_a decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n apocryphal_a book_n as_o book_n canonical_a purge_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n such_o place_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o innovation_n depress_v the_o original_n under_o a_o imperfect_a latin_a copy_n and_o leave_v on_o purpose_n in_o that_o copy_n some_o place_n uncorrected_a for_o the_o serve_v of_o turn_n for_o example_n sake_n they_o have_v not_o either_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o sintus_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o clement_n both_o which_o though_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o be_v make_v their_o canon_n change_v the_o word_n she_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 15._o genesis_n gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o or_o he._n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o father_n they_o persist_v in_o render_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n they_o believe_v this_o read_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n above_o her_o son_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o douai_n have_v follow_v this_o plain_a
that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v not_o miraculous_o assume_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n be_v thus_o expound_v 443._o expound_v dom._n infrâ_fw-la oct._n asc_n in_o 3._o noct._n p._n 443._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a not_o the_o aetherial_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drop_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o expire_v with_o it_o they_o say_v 447._o say_v infra_fw-la oct._n asc_n 3_o noct._n lect._n 8._o p._n 447._o of_o job_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bird_n and_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o air_n he_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v christ_n a_o bird_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o air_n figure_v also_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n what_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v whilst_o a_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o keep_n three_o if_o man_n will_v use_v the_o church_n as_o their_o iii_o assert_v iii_o ministerial_a guide_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v they_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o thus_o appli_v himself_o to_o maximinus_n 3._o maximinus_n s._n aug_n count_v max._n l._n 3._o neither_o ought_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o both_o dispute_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o both_o of_o we_o whilst_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o reform_a to_o their_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o their_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o unskilful_o derive_v effect_n from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o they_o there_o be_v say_v st._n austin_n one_o mother_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o she_o be_v pride_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n divide_v we_o nor_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judge_n unite_v they_o their_o union_n such_o as_o it_o be_v arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o their_o external_a polity_n and_o they_o speak_v not_o different_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o polity_n arise_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n not_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n our_o division_n like_o they_o arise_v as_o all_o war_n do_v be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o men._n and_o from_o these_o likewise_o arise_v general_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o plain_a law_n and_o rule_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o chime_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prejudice_v man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v mortify_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o of_o any_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o creed_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o unnecessary_a controversy_n which_o entangle_v truth_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n finis_fw-la the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n i._o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n iii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t_o brown_n g_o schaw_n a_o ogston_n and_o g_o mosman_n stationer_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n 1686._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o paper_n which_o be_v here_o present_v to_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v now_o make_v public_a we_o find_v how_o busy_a the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v to_o corrupt_v our_o people_n and_o think_v ourselves_o equal_o concern_v to_o antiaote_v they_o against_o popâ—â—y_n and_o phanaticism_n two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o these_o kingdom_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n some_o of_o our_o clergy_n have_v already_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o our_o dissenter_n as_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v those_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o charitable_o offer_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n may_v excuse_v man_n whâ—_n have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a but_o such_o wilful_a and_o resolve_a ignorance_n which_o bar_v up_o man_n miâ—ds_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o better_a information_n will_v as_o soon_o damn_v they_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o now_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o they_o nay_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o to_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o busy_a factor_n for_o rome_n for_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o dissenter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o learned_a and_o too_o voluminous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ordinary_a people_n and_o therefore_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a discourse_n about_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v some_o few_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o that_o kind_n give_v i_o some_o hope_n that_o several_a other_o tract_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o god_n shall_v please_v ever_o to_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n whither_o by_o popery_n or_o phanaticism_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o neglect_n to_o instruct_v people_n better_o some_o person_n it_o seem_v who_o talon_n lie_v more_o in_o censure_v what_o other_o do_v then_o in_o do_v any_o good_a themselves_o be_v please_v to_o put_v some_o sinister_a construction_n on_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o design_n any_o thing_n so_o well_o but_o man_n of_o ill_a mind_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a for_o good_n sake_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o bad_a name_n for_o it_o some_o guess_n that_o we_o now_o write_v against_o popery_n only_o to_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o write_v against_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o favour_n by_o it_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n value_v their_o favour_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v they_o good_a if_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v the_o dissenter_n such_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v â—â—_o reason_n any_o man_n have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o those_o person_n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o neither_o value_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n either_o of_o fanatic_n
or_o papist_n but_o yet_o hearty_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mischievous_a suggestion_n than_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o paper_n be_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o popery_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o people_n and_o disturb_v the_o government_n with_o new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n true_o if_o i_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v burn_v my_o paper_n present_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v nothing_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a and_o clamorous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o suffer_v under_o popery_n then_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o raise_v a_o popular_a fury_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o popery_n as_o we_o be_v to_o phanaticism_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v iâ—_n but_o we_o will_v never_o rebel_n nor_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o keep_v out_o either_o we_o leave_v such_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n but_o when_o we_o find_v our_o people_n assault_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a from_o popish_a design_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a instruction_n we_o can_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o error_n as_o we_o believe_v will_v destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a or_o a_o scandalous_a undertake_n i_o wish_v such_o man_n will_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o popery_n themselves_o if_o they_o think_v this_o design_n not_o well_o manage_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v more_o become_v they_o to_o commend_v the_o design_n and_o do_v it_o better_v themselves_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o vacant_a minute_n this_o way_n then_o in_o censure_v the_o good_a that_o other_o man_n do_v while_o i_o do_v none_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v to_o i_o be_v these_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o legislator_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o judge_v this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v answer_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a for_o the_o meaning_n may_v either_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a protestant_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o objector_n for_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n without_o the_o information_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n very_o true_a in_o some_o sense_n very_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o hand_v down_o by_o they_o to_o our_o time_n so_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o write_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n in_o expound_v scripture_n for_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o unanimous_o assert_v by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o know_a and_o avow_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v she_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o require_v her_o bishop_n and_o clorgy_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o and_o not_o light_o and_o want_v only_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v private_a man_n to_o oppose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o such_o plain_a case_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o we_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o infallible_a council_n may_v do_v who_o though_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o the_o argument_n or_o medium_n whither_o draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n while_o we_o make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o false_a if_o we_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o person_n do_v the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o by_o mean_n understand_v such_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o must_v determine_v our_o faith_n and_o command_v out_o assent_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v
for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o shall_v discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a unintelligible_a book_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v indict_v that_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o other_o writing_n be_v by_o conside_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o â—â—nguage_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o honest_a and_o studious_a inquirer_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o unintelligible_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v intelligible_o to_o their_o hearer_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o preach_v at_o all_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v man_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v these_o sermon_n to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a now_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v so_o intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a which_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o we_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o they_o as_o much_o design_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o write_v as_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o general_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o write_v and_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o this_o make_v it_o a_o great_a riddle_n how_o one_o shall_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o other_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 4._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o unintelligible_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o if_o by_o any_o humane_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o language_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n understand_v they_o also_o if_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o these_o two_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o they_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o write_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o write_a rule_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o till_o the_o church_n by_o inspiration_n give_v a_o orthodox_n meaning_n to_o it_o 5._o and_o iâ—_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v such_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n and_o when_o both_o must_v be_v know_v first_o or_o we_o can_v know_v neither_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o way_n either_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o find_v out_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v expound_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o do_v so_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o man_n or_o every_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v i_o know_v but_o two_o way_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v unless_o we_o will_v believe_v some_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n against_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o leave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n and_o can_v understand_v neither_o obj._n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o himself_o how_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n be_v there_o among_o protestant_n who_o agree_v in_o little_a else_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v this_o without_o a_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scriptureâ—_n be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a experience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a when_o so_o few_o man_n can_v agree_v what_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o we_o do_v see_v this_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o emissary_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o know_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n any_o church_n can_v take_v when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v know_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n shall_v for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o do_v now_o which_o be_v a_o good_a proable_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o we_o than_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o then_o the_o protestant_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n above_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o among_o they_o for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o nay_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o fair_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o witness_v the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n which_o their_o infallible_a judge_n never_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o
the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o inquisition_n then_o to_o infallibility_n for_o this_o unity_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o division_n and_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o other_o deny_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v of_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o scorn_v their_o pretension_n to_o it_o i_o may_v indeed_o safe_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a how_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o infallibility_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o and_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n against_o infallibility_n itself_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n word_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n we_o can_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o she_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n but_o herself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o way_n that_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o beforehand_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o very_a demand_n of_o a_o proof_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o church_n whither_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v beforehand_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o proof_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o infallible_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n attempt_v no_o more_o then_o to_o allege_v some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n probable_a and_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v only_o some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o totter_a foundation_n some_o high_a probability_n though_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o only_a use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v at_o least_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o so_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o like_o a_o gun_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o if_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o confident_o deny_v and_o dispute_v by_o other_o then_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n 3._o these_o division_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v christian_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o mahumetanes_n still_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o different_a party_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n nor_o what_o true_a christianity_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o design_v to_o offer_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n faith_n or_o understanding_n no_o more_o then_o to_o their_o will_n be_v there_o such_o a_o irresistible_a and_o compulsory_a evidence_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ill_o dispose_v to_o continue_v a_o infidel_n or_o to_o prove_v a_o heretic_n faith_n will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o virtue_n then_o force_v obedience_n and_o compliance_n be_v the_o gospel_n have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v honest_a mind_n and_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o teachable_a and_o therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v continue_v infidel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v and_o plainness_n enough_o to_o instruct_v well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o certainty_n enough_o in_o each_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o though_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a book_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v understand_v enough_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o secular_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o
find_v there_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v after_o all_o this_o boast_n of_o infallibility_n a_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o a_o protestant_n have_v nor_o half_a so_o much_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o find_v they_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o think_v he_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o find_v it_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n can_v find_v it_o there_o now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o a_o protestant_n though_o a_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n may_v reason_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o than_o we_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a ground_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o additional_a security_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n right_a which_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v infallible_a by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o mercenary_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o find_v it_o there_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o a_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o he_o have_v of_o infallibility_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n resolve_v his_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v out_o only_o by_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o who_o authority_n be_v under_o dispute_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v who_o deny_v infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o impose_v any_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a advocat_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o we_o do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v their_o innovation_n and_o here_o we_o willingl_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o very_a material_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o they_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n write_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o new_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o and_o we_o such_o a_o impertinent_a trouble_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n already_o we_o take_v that_o very_a way_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o seem_v heretic_n who_o reject_v â—he_v authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v understand_v scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o study_v of_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o christian_n writer_n be_v considerable_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o they_o then_o at_o least_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o ancient_a record_n and_o then_o baronius_n his_o annal_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o we_o protestant_n do_v for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o her_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o vie_v reason_n and_o argument_n with_o we_o and_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v by_o their_o frequent_a attempt_n to_o do_v it_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a doctrine_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o establish_v any_o man_n faith_n nor_o confute_v any_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o yet_o resolve_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o receive_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v not_o find_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n own_v the_o
disciple_n but_o also_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a writer_n who_o whatever_o strength_n they_o real_o fancy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n itself_o think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a weapon_n to_o attempt_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o weak_a withal_o to_o amuse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o less_o discern_a eve_n at_o least_o when_o backâ—_n and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o stately_a name_n of_o infallibility_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o roundly_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o yesterday_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o upstart_a as_o only_a henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cromwell'_v contrivance_n they_o may_v true_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o treason_n be_v cecil_n plot_n that_o our_o faith_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o in_o saxony_n by_o one_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostate_n friar_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o fair_a nun_n and_o other_o design_n renounce_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o set_v up_o his_o new_a device_n of_o protestantism_n at_o spire_n which_o do_v not_o quiet_o last_v much_o above_o seven_o year_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 287_o bellar._n tom._n lib._n 4._o p._n 287_o 1._o 25._o start_n up_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o after_o two_o year_n more_o he_o anabaptist_n who_o change_n and_o correct_v luther_n religion_n and_o draw_v great_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o reward_n die_v a_o strange_a death_n great_a noise_n and_o cracking_n be_v hear_v in_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v open_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n be_v find_v and_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n be_v ready_a to_o stifle_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o heresy_n and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o love_n and_o not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o our_o religion_n the_o new_a invention_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o man._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o keep_v those_o firm_a that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o bring_v those_o back_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o we_o into_o the_o romish_a communion_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o their_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o such_o legend_n as_o these_o and_o uncharitableness_n along_o with_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o 1._o tell_v they_o plain_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 3_o to_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o themselves_o and_o ask_v they_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 1._o the_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o believe_v and_o settle_v in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o singularity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o it_o have_v last_v now_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o found_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o through_o many_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o contract_v indeed_o in_o the_o come_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rust_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o its_o keeper_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o keep_v the_o metal_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o english_a they_o add_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o leave_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v ancient_a those_o be_v new_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o early_a christian_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o defend_v by_o all_o council_n true_o general_n our_o religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v in_o palestine_n and_o greece_n in_o egypt_n in_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n 26._o act_n 11._o 26._o be_v fiâ—st_v call_v christian_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o wherever_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o her_o first_o apostle_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o different_a and_o reâ—ote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n then_o and_o there_o our_o religion_n lâ—ved_v where_o peter_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o suffer_v indeed_o great_a variety_n of_o change_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o interest_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sometime_o more_o adulterate_v and_o sometime_o more_o pure_a it_o flit_v from_o country_n to_o country_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a in_o its_o number_n sometime_o in_o a_o deject_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a state_n but_o somewhere_o or_o other_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o without_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o old_a religion_n as_o this_o we_o be_v of_o holding_z fast_z neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o iâ—_n antiquity_n must_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a that_o we_o have_v right_a on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o what_o conformity_n our_o religion_n carry_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v any_o impartial_a eye_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o feature_n and_o complexion_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o in_o both_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v out_o at_o first_o as_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o they_o institute_v as_o part_n of_o devotion_n discipline_n and_o order_n we_o still_o faithful_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o truth_n of_o moment_n hitherto_o by_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n be_v conceal_v from_o she_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a not_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o want_n of_o modesty_n to_o confess_v a_o error_n she_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n the_o design_n and_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o true_o ancient_a church_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n and_o any_o tradition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o they_o to_o we_o what_o their_o thought_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v we_o be_v thought_n of_o respect_n remembrance_n and_o imitation_n not_o divine_a worship_n christ_n institute_v proper_a figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o convey_v and_o commemorate_v his_o bloody_a passion_n and_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o preserve_v the_o institution_n sacred_a and_o do_v not_o real_o sacrifice_n or_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o christ_n command_v good_a work_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n she_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o master_n language_n bid_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n beat_v down_o pride_n and_o merit_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o depart_v soul_n must_v expect_v her_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v not_o second_v venture_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v neither_o can_v a_o kind_a friend_n with_o a_o good_a estate_n leave_v for_o mass_n or_o monk_n compound_v for_o a_o life_n ill_o spend_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n you_o may_v trace_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o her_o government_n and_o order_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o she_o sincere_o follow_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o ancient_a so_o divine_a and_o whatever_o be_v declare_v there_o essential_a to_o salvation_n she_o bring_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o mighty_a treasure_n faithful_o unto_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o what_o we_o do_v retain_v be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a but_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o want_v some_o necessary_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a faith_n but_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o those_o time_n
saint_n mention_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v not_o entire_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a reverence_n that_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o real_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o will_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o they_o final_o rest_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o else_o yet_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n that_o they_o follow_v tradition_n and_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o foresake_n tradition_n i_o shall_v brief_o let_v all_o our_o people_n see_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o say_v in_o this_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n steadfast_o keep_v it_o without_o any_o variation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v in_o this_o short_a discourse_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o clearness_n sake_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o in_o english_a be_v no_o more_o than_o deliver_v unto_o another_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o among_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o signify_v either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v tradition_n but_o custom_n have_v determine_v this_o word_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o way_n and_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o scripture_n or_o writing_n at_o least_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v tradition_n also_o and_o the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a and_o legitimate_a antiquity_n yet_o in_o common_a language_n tradition_n now_o be_v such_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o some_o other_o way_n whither_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o or_o by_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o such_o tradition_n then_o by_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v second_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o three_o their_o authority_n four_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o such_o author_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o consequent_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o demand_v admission_n into_o our_o belief_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o every_o body_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o tradition_n suppose_v some_o author_n from_o who_o they_o original_o come_v and_o who_o be_v the_o diliverer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v tradition_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o inquire_v from_o who_o those_o tradition_n come_v or_o who_o first_o deliver_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v to_o they_o from_o what_o author_n they_o real_o come_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o christianity_n come_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o church_n either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o part_n or_o from_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o call_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o from_o all_o of_o these_o four_o original_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o concern_v that_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o concern_v opinion_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v convey_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a write_n or_o by_o humane_a write_n though_o these_o two_o way_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a 3._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o understanding_n that_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v if_o that_o be_v divine_a their_o authority_n be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a their_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o among_o humane_a author_n if_o their_o credit_n be_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v it_o great_a if_o it_o be_v little_a its_o authority_n be_v little_a and_o according_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o great_a or_o lesser_a reverence_n upon_o which_o score_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o absolute_a submission_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o attest_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o forego_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n nor_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v near_a or_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a follower_n aught_o to_o weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o less_o than_o divine_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v a_o authority_n approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o age_n do_v one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o latter_a time_n have_v less_o humane_a authority_n though_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o without_o proof_n from_o more_o early_a day_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o particular_a church_n their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o every_o member_n of_o they_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v sincere_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o when_o they_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n modern_a or_o ancient_a which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o but_o be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a know_v and_o strict_o religious_a 4._o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v real_o come_v from_o those_o author_n who_o tradition_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o question_n among_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o come_v for_o instance_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o in_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v
the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o christian_n as_o man_n that_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o think_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n not_o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o this_o our_o people_n ought_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v but_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n and_o from_o that_o argument_n now_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o we_o conclude_v that_o universal_a tradition_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o they_o direct_v we_o sufficient_o without_o any_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o if_o they_o urge_v you_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o give_v the_o scripture_n its_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v less_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n to_o god_n word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v conceive_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o these_o write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n she_o will_v have_v err_v damnable_o in_o such_o a_o tradition_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o second_o particular_a in_o a_o few_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o all_o nation_n which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n iii_o and_o far_o we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v call_v tradition_n if_o we_o please_v but_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o deliver_v in_o a_o abridgement_n the_o same_o christianity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v but_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o affirm_v iv_o that_o we_o reverent_o receive_v also_o the_o unanimous_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v declare_v its_o sense_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n unfold_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n explain_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a and_o thus_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v express_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v always_o thus_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o this_o tradition_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o its_o ground_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a believe_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o and_o be_v first_o fetch_v from_o thence_o for_o we_o find_v in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n admonish_v those_o father_n in_o all_o their_o question_n and_o debate_n to_o consult_v only_o with_o these_o heavenly_a inspire_a write_n because_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o thiâ—k_v in_o divine_a matter_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o make_v this_o complete_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o several_a other_o synod_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o bible_n before_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o it_o but_o this_o constantine_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o scoff_n than_o a_o answer_n and_o cast_v a_o scorn_n not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o great_a council_n who_o as_o the_o same_o theodoret_n witness_v assent_v unto_o that_o speech_n of_o constantine_n so_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o most_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v obedient_a to_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o embrace_v both_o mutual_a concord_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o according_o st._n hilary_n a_o little_a after_o extol_v his_o son_n constantius_n for_o this_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o blame_v he_o only_o for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o constantius_n i_o true_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o desire_v a_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o as_o antichrist_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n because_o many_o speak_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o faith_n without_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v and_o herein_o catholic_n and_o constant_a tradition_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v this_o faith_n thus_o i_o observe_v hegesippus_n say_v in_o euseb_n his_o history_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n from_o they_o all_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o derive_v it_o say_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o iâ—_n every_o city_n so_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o pregnant_a passage_n which_o i_o remember_v in_o a_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n dr._n jackson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n 22._o who_o write_v
to_o this_o effect_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n commend_v or_o ratify_v by_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n as_o exhibit_v their_o concession_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n out_o of_o such_o form_n as_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o teach_v before_o this_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o voluntary_o and_o free_o these_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o nor_o oversway_v by_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o mislead_v by_o faction_n to_o frame_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o imitation_n or_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n set_v they_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o this_o faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o be_v he_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o this_o great_a article_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o arius_n do_v obtrude_v such_o interpreration_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o or_o be_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n in_o short_a the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a visible_a church_n as_o exhibit_v their_o several_a concession_n catechism_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o forefather_n faith_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o efficacy_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o worship_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o atheist_n nothing_o but_o the_o engraft_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n can_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o several_a nation_n so_o much_o different_a in_o natural_a disposition_n in_o civil_a discipline_n and_o education_n to_o effect_v or_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o adoration_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ingrafy_v word_n as_o st._n james_n call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v have_v keep_v so_o many_o several_a church_n as_o communicate_v their_o confession_n unto_o that_o council_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o assert_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v there_o any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v produce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o original_a tradition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v we_o will_v most_o thankful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v it_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o pretend_a no_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o hundred_o of_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v sure_a nor_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o in_o make_v the_o best_a conjecture_n they_o be_v able_a if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a doctor_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o beginning_n v._o but_o more_o than_o this_o we_o allow_v that_o tradition_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a and_o manifest_a reason_n or_o in_o plain_a word_n perhaps_o whatsoever_o tradition_n justify_v any_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o find_v in_o express_a term_n there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o ready_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o establish_v we_o more_o firm_o in_o that_o truth_n when_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v adhere_v to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o confirm_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o some_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o comprehend_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o treat_v of_o there_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o this_o church_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n express_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v plain_o enough_o prove_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o will_v fair_o consider_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o we_o also_o take_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v our_o scripture_n proof_n so_o strong_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o obstinate_a or_o extreme_o prejudice_v that_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o more_o authentic_a our_o church_n have_v put_v both_o these_o proof_n together_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o hope_v no_o body_n among_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v when_o he_o read_v this_o that_o by_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o force_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v we_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o popish_a cause_n which_o support_v itself_o by_o this_o pretence_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v suggest_v his_o to_o any_o of_o our_o people_n let_v they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pretence_n and_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n support_v itself_o for_o true_a tradition_n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n against_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n which_o be_v his_o succession_n in_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v this_o advantage_n we_o have_v against_o they_o by_o ignorant_o refuse_v to_o receive_v true_a and_o constant_a tradition_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v we_o into_o their_o church_n that_o it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o think_v of_o be_v of_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v so_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o apostolical_a i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o direction_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o preacher_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 1â—71_n in_o the_o title_n concionatores_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o religious_o but_o what_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o very_a doctrine_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o which_o be_v set_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v our_o preacher_n from_o broach_v any_o idle_a novel_a or_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o injunction_n vain_a and_o old_a wife_n opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o popish_a error_n abhor_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
that_o all_o do_v read_v and_o silence_n be_v make_v that_o all_o hear_v this_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o this_o we_o have_v for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o permission_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o cyril_n who_o have_v 260._o aeneas_n silvius_n hist_n bohem._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o aunâ—_n 260._o convert_v they_o and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o sclavonians_n to_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o conclave_n be_v induce_v to_o it_o when_o not_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v it_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o as_o aeneas_z silvius_n afterward_o pope_n relate_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o not_o long_o after_o in_o anno_fw-la 880._o write_v thus_o to_o s_n fento_fw-mi opulcer_n a_o prince_n 1644._o coneil_n tom._n 24._o epist_n 217._o paris_n 1644._o of_o the_o sclavonian_n we_o command_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o sclavonian_n tongue_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o sacred_a writ_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o s._n paul_n admonish_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o admonish_v we_o that_o in_o speak_v we_o shall_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n to_o have_v the_o mass_n sing_v or_o the_o gospel_n and_o lesson_n well_o translate_v read_v or_o other_o divine_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o same_o selavonian_a tongue_n because_o he_o who_o make_v three_o principal_a tongue_n viz._n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v all_o to_o his_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o consormable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a iii_o anno_fw-la 1215._o that_o because_o in_o 9_o con._n 9_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n there_o be_v many_o people_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o rite_n mix_v together_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n who_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o riâ—es_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 36._o vid._n cassandri_n liturg._n c._n 36._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v require_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o so_o perform_v so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o religious_a thing_n the_o less_o they_o be_v understand_v 461._o epist_n cleri_fw-la gall._n collect._n p._n 63._o epist_n p._n alex._n 7._o in_o collect._n p._n 69._o hosius_n p._n 64._o bellarm._n sect._n septimâ—_fw-la p._n sanct._n c._n 17._o n_o 3._o e._n w._n truth_n will_v out_o p._n 45._o 47._o râ—â—erus_n c._n 22._o portraiture_n c._n 14_o p._n 224._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la â—â—ssa_fw-la c._n 11._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 72_o râ—em_fw-la annot_n p._n 461._o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v admire_v and_o that_o to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n from_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v so_o little_o be_v it_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tongue_n sacred_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o latin_a as_o next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o venerable_a of_o the_o three_o so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o latin_a and_o something_o more_o of_o majesty_n and_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n then_o in_o other_o tongue_n so_o little_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o latin_a will_v be_v lose_v if_o the_o service_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o it_o or_o however_o so_o little_a evident_a be_v it_o that_o they_o value_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o tongue_n above_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o so_o little_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o expedience_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o common_a tongue_n as_o latin_a that_o christian_n wherever_o they_o travel_v may_v find_v the_o self_n same_o service_n and_o priest_n may_v officiate_v in_o it_o as_o at_o home_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o that_o travel_n the_o many_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o for_o one_o man_n convenience_n 10000_o be_v expose_v to_o eternal_a perdâ—ioâ—_n these_o be_v argument_n coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n that_o need_v they_o ii_o let_v we_o consider_v whither_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o have_v be_v a_o rit_n it_o have_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v their_o own_o confession_n septime_fw-la cassander_n liturg_n c._n 11._o 13._o 15_o ledesm_n c._n 33_o n._n 5_o bellarm._n c._n 16._o sect_n obj_fw-la ult_n salm_a on_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o sect_n septime_fw-la for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o armenian_n egyptianâ—_n habassine_n muscovite_n and_o sclavonians_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o give_v they_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o barbarous_a will_v not_o save_v the_o council_n from_o be_v fallible_a when_o it_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o herein_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v she_o than_o it_o can_v make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a that_o expedient_a which_o be_v mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o masi_fw-la contaiâ—â—â—_n great_z instruction_n for_o the_o people_n yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o a_o approve_a rite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v grant_v if_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v order_v that_o lest_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hunger_n all_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v sect_n iv_o whither_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n expound_v be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o have_v the_o whole_a celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o 63._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o d._n piece_n 7._o 175._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 63._o confess_v that_o without_o a_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o this_o they_o plead_v he_o be_v for_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o case_n in_o their_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o interpret_v and_o want_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o have_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o as_o the_o art_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o their_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o provide_v nor_o do_v use_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n it_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o both_o that_o and_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v do_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n what_o a_o ludicrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v for_o
lay_v for_o it_o in_o man_n mind_n or_o constant_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o all_o necessary_a encouragement_n give_v to_o it_o and_o a_o suitable_a strict_a and_o regular_a practice_n of_o it_o observable_a among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o by_o we_o which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o as_o serve_v to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v as_o fair_o as_o i_o can_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o do_v answer_v such_o great_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o instead_o of_o dispute_n endeavour_v to_o work_v on_o our_o people_n and_o too_o often_o prevail_v by_o appeal_n to_o matter_n of_o practice_n visible_a to_o every_o one_o eye_n a_o argument_n to_o which_o man_n need_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o this_o will_n say_v they_o sufficient_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o way_n for_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n use_v as_o instance_n and_o expression_n of_o devotion_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o good_a christian_a temper_n which_o be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o be_v use_v among_o we_o for_o we_o not_o only_o enjoin_v and_o practice_v constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a together_o with_o read_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v beside_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o well_o proper_a expression_n of_o devotion_n as_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o blame_v the_o reformation_n in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o want_n of_o monastery_n and_o such_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o popish_a country_n where_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o have_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n live_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o constant_a exercise_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o by_o their_o example_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o do_v likewise_o and_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o to_o diet_n garb_n and_o other_o circumstance_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o self-denial_n which_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constant_a preacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n who_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o world_n below_o yet_o converse_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n out_o of_o it_o and_o live_v above_o it_o 2._o they_o sometime_o also_o boast_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a use_v press_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v but_o spare_o use_v say_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n especial_o their_o excessive_a expense_n and_o cost_n in_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n erect_v church_n chapel_n and_o cross_n their_o so_o pompous_a adorn_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o charitable_a assistance_n and_o relief_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o charity_n be_v a_o certaint_n evidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a branch_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n 3._o sometime_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o their_o church_n and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o a_o forcible_a example_n to_o other_o and_o a_o mighty_a incentive_a to_o devotion_n they_o think_v also_o it_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v have_v such_o glorious_a member_n of_o it_o and_o twit_v we_o as_o they_o think_v severe_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o saint_n we_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o wonder_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v so_o few_o festival_n and_o holiday_n whereas_o the_o very_a many_o day_n set_v apart_o in_o their_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o several_a saint_n they_o think_v not_o only_o afford_v proper_a occasion_n for_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o being_n less_o addict_v to_o this_o world_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n 4._o they_o urge_v also_o the_o multitude_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o several_a famous_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o very_o proper_a assistance_n of_o a_o man_n devotion_n instruct_v some_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o sensible_o affect_v and_o allure_a all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v 5._o sometime_o they_o commend_v their_o church_n for_o the_o fast_n and_o other_o act_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o monk_n and_o regulars_n but_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n on_o set_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o well_o as_o such_o austerity_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n their_o go_v barefoot_a and_o bare_a head_a in_o procession_n their_o whip_n and_o lash_v themselves_o their_o draw_a great_a chain_n and_o weight_n after_o they_o as_o great_a and_o proper_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n 6._o they_o place_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o religion_n in_o pilgrimage_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n take_v and_o spend_v their_o estate_n and_o sometime_o their_o life_n in_o to_o jerusalem_n rome_n loretto_n mount-ferrdt_a to_o st._n thomas_n at_z canterbury_z st._n winefrid_n well_o or_o some_o such_o other_o place_n where_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v live_v or_o some_o strange_a relic_n be_v leave_v or_o where_o they_o reckon_v god_n have_v on_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o wonderful_o manifest_v himself_o and_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o very_a visit_n or_o kiss_v these_o be_v either_o a_o argument_n of_o true_o devout_a mind_n or_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o so_o and_o their_o manual_n or_o book_n which_o their_o priest_n give_v into_o the_o people_n hand_n do_v not_o fail_v by_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o endeavour_v to_o screw_v up_o man_n devotion_n even_o to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o commendation_n of_o these_o practice_n and_o order_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n practise_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o ought_v &_o piety_n flourish_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o practice_n their_o be_v also_o several_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o reckon_v do_v natural_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a devotion_n as_o 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v who_o neither_o own_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o these_o help_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o blessing_n as_o they_o have_v 8._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o supererogation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o more_o worth_a you_o suppose_v in_o any_o action_n the_o great_a encouragement_n be_v there_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n to_o
not_o any_o provision_n make_v or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o monastry_n or_o religious_a house_n or_o public_a place_n of_o retirement_n for_o devout_a people_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v again_o ever_o settle_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o rash_a as_o utter_o to_o abhor_v and_o throw_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o monastries_n shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a among_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n as_o any_o great_a help_n to_o devotion_n or_o a_o instance_n of_o true_a religion_n prevail_v where_o they_o be_v find_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o almost_o three_o century_n pass_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n antony_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o way_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o that_o do_v lead_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a severe_a course_n and_o deny_v themselves_o much_o of_o the_o perhaps_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o life_n but_o these_o be_v not_o monk_n or_o the_o modern_a ascetick_n though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o more_o instance_n than_o this_o to_o impose_v some_o new_a thing_n on_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o reverend_a old_a name_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a asteâ—icks_n or_o mortify_v man_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o present_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a vow_n distinct_a from_o or_o above_o that_o of_o their_o baptism_n for_o whatever_o their_o general_a course_n of_o life_n be_v they_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o break_v their_o rule_n sometime_o in_o order_n to_o extraordinary_a charity_n or_o when_o a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o of_o do_v more_o good_a as_o be_v record_v particular_o concern_v spiridion_n a_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o life_n but_o take_v such_o a_o severe_a course_n on_o themselves_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o on_o some_o special_a occasion_n as_o the_o nazarite_n of_o old_a do_v to_o humble_a and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o and_z as_o st._n paul_n advise_v the_o marry_a but_o not_o to_o continue_v always_o so_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o and_o they_o reckon_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n praise_v worthy_a for_o every_o act_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v voluntary_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o force_n themselves_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o still_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v vary_v from_o this_o method_n sometime_o and_o on_o occasion_n will_v indulge_v themselves_o a_o great_a though_o still_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n nor_o place_v perfection_n in_o beggary_n but_o reckon_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o even_o the_o outward_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v well_o employ_v according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o remember_v that_o say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v nor_o do_v they_o vow_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v chastity_n but_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o chaste_a in_o wedlock_n and_o as_o for_o obedience_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n vow_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o of_o any_o other_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o but_o only_o to_o their_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o lawful_a command_v they_o reckon_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o regular_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o distinct_a rule_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v even_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n rule_v apparent_o do_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v such_o religious_a man_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n who_o practise_v a_o strict_a devotion_n than_o other_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hallow_a by_o they_o the_o more_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o by_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o negligence_n and_o viciousness_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o many_o such_o as_o these_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v now_o among_o we_o who_o yet_o utter_o dislike_v the_o popish_a monkery_n and_o if_o by_o the_o monastic_a life_n all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o design_v it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o let_v man_n deny_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v and_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o restraint_n of_o themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a self_n denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n under_o and_o thereby_o get_v a_o better_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o life_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n particular_o to_o this_o purpose_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n do_v take_v on_o he_o all_o these_o vowâ—_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o his_o bishop_n or_o confessor_n who_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o proper_a person_n in_o the_o case_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o religion_n state_n unless_o he_o vow_v obedience_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o live_n so_o strict_o nor_o vow_v to_o live_v strict_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v their_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a order_n and_o live_v under_o such_o and_o such_o rule_n that_o be_v so_o meritorious_a so_o that_o by_o monkery_n indeed_o monkery_n be_v encourage_v and_o some_o politic_a and_o secular_a design_n answer_v but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o principal_o design_v or_o intend_v but_o to_o discourse_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v especial_o remarkable_a first_o the_o seclude_v and_o perhaps_o eremetical_a way_n of_o live_v which_o they_o lead_v second_o the_o constancy_n and_o regularity_n of_o devotion_n practise_v there_o three_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v little_a of_o true_a devotion_n that_o i_o can_v discover_v in_o any_o of_o these_o first_o their_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o desert_n be_v no_o very_o proper_a instance_n of_o their_o devotion_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n else_o he_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o want_v in_o it_o nor_o how_o even_o to_o apply_v and_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o his_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o shut_v up_o always_o in_o a_o monastery_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o difilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o much_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o such_o a_o seclude_v life_n he_o may_v escape_v one_o kind_n of_o temptation_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v be_v at_o least_o as_o liable_a to_o the_o two_o other_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o temper_n as_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o avoid_v some_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o other_o sourness_n moroseness_n melancholy_a censoriousness_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n
rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n etc._n s._n basil_n prooem_n in_o regulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o be_v send_v eiâ—her_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o torment_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o life_n be_v end_v st._n baâ—il_n declare_v this_o julianum_fw-la nazianz._n orati_fw-la 9_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la world_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o of_o retribution_n this_o of_o 25._o hierom._n epist_n 25._o work_v that_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n plain_o deny_v â—hat_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v any_o purge_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v purge_v now_o then_o be_v send_v into_o torment_n where_o the_o time_n of_o punish_v be_v and_o not_o of_o purge_v st._n hierome_n also_o comfort_v paula_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o let_v we_o who_o christ_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v after_o our_o departure_n be_v the_o more_o grieve_a because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n i_o can_v cite_v more_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o bellarmin_n minâ—_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o precarious_a assertion_n that_o antiquity_n constant_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a and_o best_a author_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n and_o phoedo_n tully_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n and_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aeneide_a tertullian_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o opinion_n and_o origen_n be_v very_o much_o of_o that_o belief_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory-pain_n only_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o sayiour_n when_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o friar_n have_v frame_v the_o cheat_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v public_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n prevail_v so_o far_o in_o the_o council_n 25._o council_n florentin_n sess_v 25._o at_o florence_n that_o for_o peace_n sâ—ke_v they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whither_o that_o be_v fire_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o cophtite_n and_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n with_o some_o other_o no_o less_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n have_v fatal_o deprave_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o broacher_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v very_o crafty_a and_o industrious_a in_o contrive_v way_n how_o they_o may_v fasten_v they_o upon_o credulous_a people_n and_o although_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o our_o ancestor_n throw_v off_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o proportionable_a zeal_n in_o their_o posterity_n to_o oppose_v his_o design_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v the_o success_n of_o a_o vigorous_a attack_z and_o a_o faint_a defence_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v memberr_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v assure_o find_v salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v we_o be_v firm_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o notorious_a innovation_n that_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o fundamental_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v he_o and_o of_o knock_v those_o on_o the_o head_n who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o obligation_n then_o have_v we_o to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n that_o have_v recover_v we_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n image_n or_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o enjoin_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a obedience_n but_o allow_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o â—_z of_o discretion_n who_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pardon_n at_o a_o set_a price_n for_o guilty_a person_n no_o forge_a miracle_n to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a and_o ignorant_a no_o pompous_a show_n bead_n ticket_n agnus_n dei_n rosary_n to_o please_v the_o vulgar_a or_o to_o gratify_v the_o superstitious_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o concern_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o care_n for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o success_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o forfeit_v all_o these_o interest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n let_v we_o not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v universal_a particular_a a_o catholic_n schismatic_a let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v this_o pretend_a catholic_n with_o the_o council_n and_o father_n though_o these_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n a_o entangle_a wood_n which_o papist_n love_v to_o fight_v in_o not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o open_a overthrow_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o combat_n many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v they_o but_o let_v they_o bind_v their_o disputation_n on_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o a_o ordinary_a protestant_n well_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_v their_o able_a doctor_n for_o as_o among_o papist_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n chief_o uphold_v popery_n so_o among_o protestant_n the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a read_n thereof_o will_v soon_o baffle_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o entire_a conquest_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n with_o all_o speed_n leave_v through_o impenitency_n pride_n luxury_n bold_a and_o open_a atheism_n uncharitable_a jar_a and_o pelt_v at_o one_o another_o through_o stubborn_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o run_v into_o that_o sottish_o which_o we_o seek_v so_o wary_o to_o avoid_v the_o worst_a of_o superstition_n that_o enervate_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o post_n script_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n the_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o glory_n of_o the_o singular_a advantage_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o above_z and_z beyond_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o substantial_o make_v out_o as_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n authority_n may_v be_v own_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a yet_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o if_o other_o reject_v church-authority_n let_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorderly_a irreverence_n see_v to_o it_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n 20._o art_n 20._o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v mr._n selden_n 5_o selden_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o colloquy_n a_o ms._n in_o the_o word_n church_n sect._n 5_o about_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o these_o word_n of_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o steal_v in_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n that_o be_v confirm_v though_o in_o some_o edition_n they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o be_v so_o in_o dr._n mocket_n 129._o mocket_n doctr._n &_o polit._n eccl._n angl._n a._n 1617._o p._n 129._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o edition_n as_o a_o private_a man._n now_o this_o article_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o moderator_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o faith_n the_o church_n do_v not_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o article_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n 19_o forego_n artic_a 19_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n when_o perverse_a man_n will_v raise_v such_o controversy_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o interpose_v as_o that_o church_n where_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o creed_n and_o each_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v her_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o presume_a truth_n otherwise_o she_o be_v not_o true_a to_o her_o own_o constitution_n but_o still_o she_o act_v under_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o st._n augustine_n 16._o augustine_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n super_fw-la mat._n ser._n 16._o you_o bound_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v just_a bâ—nds_n in_o which_o you_o retain_v he_o for_o justice_n will_v break_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a in_o sunder_o and_o while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v this_o authority_n she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o she_o believe_v she_o have_v sincere_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o of_o this_o importance_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o article_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 20._o salvation_n art_n 20._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v she_o own_o authority_n and_o she_o run_v not_o into_o any_o extreme_a about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a and_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o forty_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n 5._o council_n can_v 5._o our_o very_a statute-book_n have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o adjudge_v of_o heresy_n 36._o heresy_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect_n 36._o yet_o our_o church_n still_o teach_v concern_v they_o 21._o they_o art_n 21._o that_o thing_n by_o they_o ordain_v have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o controversy_n arise_v especial_o when_o the_o doubt_n concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o we_o grant_v to_o such_o venerable_a assembly_n a_o potiority_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o we_o assent_v not_o yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o be_v humble_o silent_a we_o do_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n we_o think_v their_o definition_n good_a argument_n against_o unquiet_a man_n who_o be_v chief_o move_v by_o authority_n we_o believe_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v to_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n to_o father_n and_o council_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o judge_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v already_o well_o persuade_v there_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o council_n and_o father_n a_o degree_n of_o corroboration_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o some_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n authoritatem_fw-la augustine_n ep._n 118._o council_n in_o eccl._n dei_fw-la saluberimam_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o wholesome_a though_o not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o if_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n never_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o happy_a effect_n of_o any_o synod_n procopium_n synod_n greg._n naz._n ep._n 42_o ad_fw-la procopium_n this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o not_o conducive_a to_o that_o end_n but_o from_o the_o looseness_n of_o government_n and_o the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o though_o not_o of_o we_o who_o with_o disdainful_a insolence_n contemn_v all_o authority_n even_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o these_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a light_n of_o immediate_a and_o personal_a revelation_n it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n every_o man_n of_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n within_o he_o henry_n nicholas_n puff_v up_o many_o vain_a ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o proud_a imagination_n hetherington_n a_o mechanic_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n james_n advance_v this_o notion_n of_o personal_a infallibility_n his_o follower_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o give_v deliberate_a sentence_n in_o religion_n wolf_n religion_n see_v d._n dennison_n white_a wolf_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o wynstanley_n and_o the_o first_o quaker_n though_o the_o leader_n since_o they_o be_v embody_v have_v in_o part_n forsake_v it_o but_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o dream_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v be_v guide_n to_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o can_v by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n prove_v to_o other_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o such_o enthusiasm_n be_v not_o otherwise_o favour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o christian_a pity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v favour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o have_v found_v many_o order_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v reputation_n to_o some_o doctrine_n and_o canonize_v not_o a_o few_o saint_n among_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o s._n hildegardis_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n teresa_n and_o and_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v vapour_n make_v impression_n on_o a_o devout_a fancy_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v too_o much_o encourage_v such_o a_o distemper_n as_o prophesy_v volumus_fw-la prophesy_v conc_fw-fr lat._n sess_v 11._o a._n 1516._o inter_fw-la labb_n conc_fw-fr max._n p_o 291._o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la futur_fw-la a_o quaedam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inspiratione_n quapium_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la amos_n prophetam_fw-la ipse_fw-la permittit_fw-la &_o paulus_n ap._n praedicatorun_n princeps_fw-la spiritum_fw-la inquit_fw-la nolite_fw-la extinguere_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nolite_fw-la spernere_fw-la hos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fabulosorum_fw-mi &_o mendacium_fw-la gregi_fw-la coâ—â—umerari_fw-la vel_fw-la aliter_fw-la impediri_fw-la minime_fw-la volumus_fw-la for_o private_a reason_n it_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n we_o use_v it_o and_o not_o separately_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o help_n in_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a authority_n and_o in_o so_o
or_o apostolical_a man_n or_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o its_o first_o plantation_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o certain_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a herself_o if_o she_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o paper_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_a church_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v the_o sting_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a seâ—nse_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continual_a visible_a succession_n of_o our_o church_n from_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v this_o visible_a succession_n and_o receive_v all_o her_o dictate_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o suppose_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o make_v out_o such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n very_o well_o without_o it_o and_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a have_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o novelty_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n this_o have_v be_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o reason_v as_o a_o poor_a fallible_a protestant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 2._o but_o pray_v why_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n prove_v she_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o nation_n as_o very_o good_a historian_n say_v as_o early_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v over_o to_o england_n he_o find_v here_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n under_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o what_o better_a succession_n can_v rome_n show_v than_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o roman_a catholic_n will_v disow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o pray_v how_o come_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o succession_n then_o do_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n unchurch_n we_o just_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o indeed_o disow_v the_o reformation_n but_o be_v not_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n former_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o succession_n too_o when_o they_o become_v reformer_n when_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n which_o she_o have_v before_o though_o she_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o she_o have_v when_o she_o retain_v the_o same_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o do_v before_o only_o renounce_v some_o error_n and_o innovation_n which_o she_o own_v before_o how_o do_v this_o forfeit_a her_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o church_n now_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o very_a same_o succession_n though_o not_o the_o same_o error_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o succession_n either_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o english_a bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o good_a order_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o consecrate_a other_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n to_o this_o day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n that_o be_v so_o transparent_a a_o forgery_n invent_v many_o year_n after_o to_o reproach_n the_o reformation_n that_o i_o presume_v no_o sober_a roman_a catholic_n will_v insist_v on_o it_o but_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o this_o forfeit_v our_o order_n and_o our_o succession_n together_o but_o 1._o this_o charge_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o deny_v and_o abhor_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o and_z as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n our_o order_n must_v be_v good_a 2._o however_o be_v we_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v we_o how_o do_v this_o destroy_v our_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o former_a age_n that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n destroy_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n st._n i_o dispute_v against_o this_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n allow_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n to_o have_v valid_a order_n though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o indeed_o if_o heresy_n will_v destroy_v order_n and_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v have_v several_a heretical_a pope_n and_o no_o body_n know_v how_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o considerable_a to_o the_o full_a as_o succession_n of_o order_n the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o her_o great_a degeneracy_n do_v own_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o pure_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o separate_v the_o old_a faith_n from_o new_a and_o corrupt_a addition_n and_o therefore_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o
and_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n pretend_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v new_a article_n and_o truth_n fere_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la almost_o fit_a for_o a_o creed_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o image-worship_n and_o other_o be_v not_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o near_o the_o heathen_n worship_n and_o out_o of_o other_o prudential_n consideration_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ancient_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n be_v groundless_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o correct_v a_o old_a one_o christianity_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v hide_v with_o trash_n and_o 3._o mat_n 13._o 3._o filth_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v heap_v upon_o it_o our_o reformer_n remove_v only_o what_o load_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o be_v late_a than_o their_o error_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o natural_o suppose_v they_o before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o destructive_a change_n but_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o dâ—sease_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v after_o or_o late_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o the_o sound_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v before_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n bare_o that_o we_o be_v please_v withal_o no_o more_o then_o with_o a_o pill_n or_o potion_n but_o only_o as_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n and_o recover_v a_o old_a religion_n to_o its_o â—ormer_a health_n when_o christ_n reform_v the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a sense_n and_o gloss_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o graft_a christianity_n upon_o the_o old_a stock_n will_v the_o romanist_n call_v this_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o old_a one_o well_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o divine_a authority_n bellarmin_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v rather_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o a_o new_a church_n and_o he_o that_o can_v call_v our_o religion_n new_a because_o it_o be_v mend_v and_o make_v now_o what_o it_o be_v about_o 1600_o year_n ago_o may_v affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o hezekiah_n build_v a_o 305_o 2_o chron._n 305_o new_a sanctuary_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a passover_n because_o he_o cleanse_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n our_o reformation_n do_v no_o more_o it_o only_o scale_v off_o the_o leprosy_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o only_o pair_v off_o those_o addition_n that_o interest_n or_o superstition_n niceness_n or_o foppery_n have_v glue_v to_o it_o what_o after_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o pernicious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o hitherto_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o strict_a inquiry_n she_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a christianity_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o and_o impartial_a judge_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o that_o support_v herself_o by_o a_o pretend_a infallibility_n to_o be_v true_a to_o her_o principle_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o will_v be_v only_a judge_n of_o herself_o and_o other_o too_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o not_o infallible_a dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v their_o half_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o infallibility_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v their_o error_n in_o faith_n incorrigible_a the_o arminian_n christian_n reject_v the_o supremacy_n 256._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o p._n 256._o of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgary_n and_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o worship_v image_n the_o jacobite_n the_o indian_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o egyptian_a and_o abassine_a christian_n dissent_v from_o most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o we_o condemn_v we_o have_v all_o the_o true_o ancient_a christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n and_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a who_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o terrify_v or_o seduce_v into_o their_o party_n our_o writter_n have_v appeal_v with_o great_a success_n to_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o from_o thence_o discover_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o best_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o they_o must_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o otherwise_o they_o load_v they_o with_o ignominious_a name_n of_o â—_o lesbian_a rule_n mere_a ink_n and_o paper_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n who_o will_v they_o be_v try_v by_o by_o a_o council_n true_o general_n no_o except_o it_o be_v call_v manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v man_n of_o good_a honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n no_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o stubborn_a heretic_n and_o the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a in_o their_o enchant_a castle_n of_o infallibility_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o abhor_v their_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o philosophical_a rather_o than_o be_v of_o such_o a_o christian_a religion_n the_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_v block_n before_o the_o jew_n who_o therefore_o approve_v our_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o have_v therefore_o such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n on_o our_o side_n we_o rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o rome_n once_o clothe_v in_o a_o wanton_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o we_o have_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v on_o its_o ancient_a habit_n and_o make_v it_o look_v manly_a with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n upon_o it_o they_o call_v we_o innovator_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o many_o of_o their_o distinction_n in_o a_o fair_a sense_n have_v conclude_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o many_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o luther_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papal_a corruption_n which_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o quiet_a a_o life_n but_o be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o cry_v oâ—t_v against_o not_o only_o by_o other_o church_n but_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o consider_a man_n in_o their_o own_o communion_n man_n they_o be_v not_o of_o interest_n and_o discontent_n peevishness_n and_o give_v to_o change_v of_o little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n man_n of_o probity_n and_o studies_n of_o temper_n and_o consideration_n man_n that_o stand_v not_o alone_o
and_o they_o far_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o pope_n monk_n nor_o mass_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o monster_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v and_o their_o annalist_n complain_v of_o such_o sad_a thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v read_v of_o 12._o ver._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o of_o hay_o and_o stubble_n coâ—ering_v the_o foundation_n which_o describe_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o foppery_n nicety_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n obscure_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v a_o revolt_n happen_v which_o god_n divert_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o romanism_n again_o may_v not_o other_o ask_v they_o the_o same_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o eighty_o three_o or_o eighty_o four_o before_o snch_v a_o time_n will_v they_o not_o answer_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n also_o only_o keep_v under_o and_o obscure_v by_o heretic_n and_o tyrannical_a prince_n we_o be_v also_o here_o lock_v up_o in_o bibles_n own_a by_o some_o number_n desire_v by_o more_o only_o fright_v from_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o torment_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o christianity_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a yet_o be_v pure_a when_o it_o and_o its_o professor_n dwell_v in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o denâ—_n place_n of_o privacy_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o nero_n and_o diâ—clesian_n then_o when_o some_o king_n be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o â—_z its_o nurse_n mother_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o overlay_v and_o groan_v under_o arrianism_n as_o before_o persecution_n and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o we_o once_o under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n and_o etc._n cypr_fw-la epist_n p._n 59_o ox_n edit_n aspice_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la pene_fw-la vastum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v not_o upon_o splendid_a entertainment_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o nor_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o visible_a number_n of_o its_o member_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n whither_o visible_a or_o hide_v which_o this_o question_n deny_v 3._o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o remain_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o many_o century_n of_o year_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o false_a charge_n against_o they_o of_o corruption_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o excuse_v our_o innovation_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v she_o have_v foul_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o more_o fatal_o and_o obstinate_o because_o she_o pretend_v she_o can_v err_v for_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v she_o find_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o life_n and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o do_v the_o church_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o give_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v such_o a_o circle_n as_o make_v man_n brain_n so_o giddy_a turn_n round_o in_o it_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o he_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v mean_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n be_v such_o which_o have_v only_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o their_o doctrine_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o not_o to_o their_o pretend_a successor_n or_o else_o they_o be_v restrain_v not_o simple_o 20_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 16._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 20_o unto_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n can_v err_v while_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o compel_v the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o irresistible_o force_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n into_o truth_n or_o else_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o 20._o mat._n 18._o 20._o to_o the_o particular_a roman_a or_o else_o be_v applicable_a to_o private_a assembly_n and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o no_o body_n but_o quaker_n and_o enthusiast_n think_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o undoubted_a tradition_n never_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_a such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o they_o be_v at_o war_n among_o themselves_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n alon_n or_o in_o both_o together_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o person_n there_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o in_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o where_n place_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n to_o say_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o divine_a providence_n have_v place_v he_o some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o man_n be_v only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o not_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n scripture_n a_o honest_a judgement_n with_o divine_a assistance_n and_o humane_a mean_n he_o have_v chalk_v out_o for_o we_o but_o contrive_v some_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o the_o romish_a principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v its_o validity_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o when_o he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n he_o do_v what_o the_o church_n intend_v and_o who_o can_v tell_v upon_o these_o ground_n what_o this_o suppose_a priest_n be_v who_o give_v this_o order_n or_o dyve_v into_o his_o thought_n and_o intention_n which_o their_o casuist_n confess_v may_v sometime_o be_v very_o perverse_a but_o if_o there_o be_v this_o infallibility_n at_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o the_o country_n and_o religious_a order_n in_o 2._o archbishop_z laud_v against_o fisher_n 27_o 2._o they_o still_o under_o their_o dominion_n receive_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o still_o all_o the_o brawl_n and_o squables_n among_o themselves_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v at_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n bend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o prove_v this_o main_a point_n of_o infallibility_n when_o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v fall_v under_o and_o submit_v unto_o its_o power_n a_o compendious_a way_n to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o its_o self_n but_o why_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o themselves_o put_v their_o shoulder_n to_o it_o and_o do_v the_o work_n for_o we_o in_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o which_o question_n they_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v error_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n carry_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n with_o it_o and_o accordingly_z these_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o pope_n honorius_n of_o monothelitism_n and_o liberius_n of_o arrianism_n and_o the_o like_a and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v most_o debauch_a life_n as_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n as_o heresy_n and_o fallibility_n and_o wherein_o providence_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n look_v like_o a_o plain_a contrivance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o slip_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n from_o small_a begining_n &_o find_v they_o not_o defensible_a by_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o art_n of_o their_o cunning_a head_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o hold_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a sanctuary_n of_o infallibility_n that_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o they_o
faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n may_v be_v inflaâ—ed_v either_o to_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n or_o to_o contention_n vi_o but_o though_o nothing_o may_v be_v teach_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forename_a original_a yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o not_o write_v at_o all_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o do_v receive_v as_o pious_a opinion_n for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n vii_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o ordain_v they_o so_o our_o church_n have_v excellent_o and_o full_o resolve_v we_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o xxxiv_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v concern_v such_o tradition_n as_o these_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n but_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o man_n may_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o humour_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v this_o second_o that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purpose_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n last_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n viii_o as_o for_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o order_n by_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o man_n or_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v that_o be_v can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o after_o a_o strange_a fashion_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v present_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o brief_a reflection_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o part._n our_o people_n may_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o word_n and_o empty_a name_n without_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o that_o we_o refuse_v all_o tradition_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o we_o refuse_v none_o true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o we_o refuse_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a but_o mere_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o can_v certain_o prove_v by_o any_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o deliver_v by_o they_o we_o receive_v that_o also_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v nay_o we_o have_v that_o reverence_n for_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o have_v unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o seek_v no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whither_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v entertain_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yea_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o determine_v doubtful_a opinion_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n so_o unalterable_o as_o never_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a obligation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o custom_n suit_v to_o those_o age_n and_o country_n in_o short_a tradition_n we_o do_v receive_v but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n those_o which_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n assume_v a_o power_n oâ—er_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part._n part_n ii_o what_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n which_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n who_o affirm_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v partly_o write_v partly_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o deliver_v in_o more_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bresace_n to_o the_o roman_a catechism_n draw_v up_o by_o their_o order_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o divers_a unanswerable_a reason_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o they_o assirm_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o complete_a the_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o 2._o because_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o must_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o paper_n with_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o avow_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o as_o universal_a uncontroulled_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v impose_v her_o decree_n upon_o we_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a cheat_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o afraid_a of_o trust_v the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v not_o only_o pervert_v some_o abolish_v other_o and_o pretend_v they_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o there_o be_v some_o and_o last_o warrant_v those_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o infallibility_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n but_o much_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o original_a tradition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o plain_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v but_o utter_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o please_v may_v read_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n because_o they_o proud_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n as_o that_o now_o mention_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a admonition_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v conclusion_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o brief_a admonition_n relate_v to_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o proper_a or_o more_o seasonable_a than_o this_o while_o we_o reject_v all_o spurious_a tradition_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a let_v we_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o not_o not_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n while_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o break_v all_o christian_a discipline_n and_o order_n because_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o humane_a imposition_n in_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v off_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o divine_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o other_o while_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o half_a communion_n let_v we_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a frequent_o it_o look_v like_o faction_n rather_o than_o religion_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o neglect_v to_o read_v and_o ponder_v those_o holy_a writing_n when_o we_o reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fable_n let_v we_o real_o dread_a hell-fire_n and_o while_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o all_o usage_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v carful_a to_o observe_v first_o all_o the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o secondlie_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o so_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v those_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o avoid_v all_o contention_n with_o they_o as_o most_o undecent_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n which_o suffer_v extreme_o when_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n can_v end_v dispute_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n read_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o read_v such_o place_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o for_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v because_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o observe_v itâ—_n that_o as_o this_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o 6._o rom._n 17._o where_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o they_o who_o former_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n do_v now_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n inform_v you_o cis_fw-la bon_fw-fr paredothnie_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o above_o all_o other_o as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o our_o belief_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v a_o surrender_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o it_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o mould_n so_o the_o word_n typos_fw-la form_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o which_o metal_n or_o suchlike_a matter_n be_v cast_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o mould_n 2._o now_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a christian_n to_o such_o ductile_a pliable_a matter_n they_o be_v so_o deliver_v or_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n or_o mould_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v entire_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o express_v upon_o their_o soul_n 3._o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o by_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v hearty_a obedience_n sincere_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o obedience_n as_o become_v those_o who_o understand_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n before_o speak_v of_o into_o the_o happy_a freedom_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o which_o last_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v both_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o ductile_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o mould_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o christian_a obedience_n and_o give_v they_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v cheerful_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o who_o succeed_v and_o bless_v all_o pious_a endeavour_n now_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o who_o bless_a be_v god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o they_o but_o we_o feel_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o we_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o point_n just_a as_o this_o instruct_v we_o and_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o its_o direction_n and_o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o we_o find_v the_o divine_a grace_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v embrace_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o be_v continual_o draw_v
all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o have_v a_o intimate_a fellow-â—elling_a of_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o befall_v any_o join_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n beyond_o the_o compassion_n of_o ordinary_a humanity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o by_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o most_o intimate_a affection_n especial_o to_o assist_v and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o our_o personal_a consecration_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o estate_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n devote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o worship_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o therein_o to_o present_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o celebrate_v together_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o instruction_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o religious_a assembly_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 6._o for_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o propagation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n require_v a_o solemn_a public_a exercise_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n in_o unite_a congregation_n so_o hereby_o we_o most_o sensible_o prove_v and_o secure_v our_o unity_n therein_o derelinquit_fw-la therein_o s._n austin_n adv_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la t._n 7._o p._n 124._o huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v vides_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v idem_fw-la ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 230._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cujus_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la salvator_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la extra_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la neminem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la charitas_fw-la dei_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la particeps_fw-la divinae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr bapt._n adv_fw-la donatist_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o t._n 7._o p._n 409._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la charitas_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communione_fw-la praecisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la habet_fw-la dei_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 113._o inexpiabilis_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la culpa_fw-la discordiae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la esse_fw-la martyr_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la regnatura_fw-la est_fw-la derelinquit_fw-la whoever_o then_o needless_o separate_v himself_o from_o this_o church_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o its_o member_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n where_o he_o may_v without_o violence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o his_o body_n and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o sacred_a and_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o that_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n bouletai_fw-fr discipline_n tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la clerus_fw-la ad_fw-la d_o cyprian_n ep._n 30_o ox._n ed._n p._n 56._o idem_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la credimur_fw-la operati_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la deprehendimur_fw-la eadem_fw-la omnes_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la consensione_n sociati_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la idem_fw-la clerus_fw-la rom._n adv_o marcionem_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la receptum_fw-la in_o s._n epiphanio_n haer._n 42._o l._n 1._o t._n 3._o p._n 303._o par._n edit_n ou_fw-fr dynametha_fw-mi aneu_fw-fr tes_fw-fr epitropes_fw-mi tu_fw-la patros_fw-la sum_z tuto_fw-la poiesai_fw-la mia_fw-la garâ—estin_a he_o pistis_fw-la kai_fw-la mia_fw-la he_o homonoia_o etc._n etc._n synesius_n epist_n 58._o p._n 203._o de_fw-la censura_fw-la in_o andronicum_fw-la thoantem_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la consortes_fw-la eide_n this_fw-mi hos_fw-la micropolitin_n aposkybalisei_fw-la ten_o ecclesian_n kai_fw-fr dexetai_fw-fr tous_fw-fr apokeryctous_a aute_n isto_fw-la schisas_fw-la ten_o ecclesian_n hen_n mian_n ho_o christos_n einai_fw-fr bouletai_fw-fr whereby_o every_o act_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n conformable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o universal_o receive_v practice_n of_o his_o church_n stand_v confirm_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n particular_o whoever_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o according_o by_o baptism_n in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o receive_v into_o its_o communion_n wherever_o he_o come_v if_o no_o evidence_n appear_v of_o his_o exclusion_n by_o any_o after_o regular_a censure_n likewise_o into_o whatever_o office_n or_o ministration_n any_o be_v orderly_o admit_v in_o one_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o be_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o other_o though_o without_o that_o particular_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o but_o whosoever_o lie_v under_o any_o censure_n in_o one_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n till_o the_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o same_o power_n or_o a_o stile_n high_o and_o great_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o form_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n without_o which_o none_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o thus_o every_o church_n be_v accountable_a to_o its_o neighbour_n church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o its_o action_n that_o one_o may_v not_o do_v what_o the_o other_o undo_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o this_o unity_n which_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n of_o all_o wherefore_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o such_o difference_n when_o rise_v or_o obviate_v any_o grow_a mischief_n thereby_o and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o person_n who_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v or_o injure_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o church_n a_o council_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n be_v appoint_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o in_o many_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n then_o of_o any_o far_a or_o high_a appeal_n ecclesia_fw-la appeal_n s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la p._n 112._o ox._n ed._n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la membra_fw-la divisa_fw-la item_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la muâ—torum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la et_fw-fr ep._n 3._o p._n 71._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la decet_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la membra_fw-la digesia_n sunt_fw-la excubare_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 12._o t._n 7._o p._n 534._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la regna_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la ideo_fw-la christiana_n unitas_fw-la dividitur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la catholica_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n and_o intimate_a communication_n be_v maintain_v between_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o by_o they_o with_o other_o remove_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o need_v no_o long_a proof_n but_o may_v be_v take_v as_o general_o grant_v the_o main_a dispute_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o two_o last_o now_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o difficulty_n about_o they_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o of_o unity_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o any_o settle_a establish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o set_a form_n of_o public_a ministration_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o they_o join_v with_o especial_o for_o stranger_n but_o then_o these_o form_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o possible_a with_o as_o little_a pretence_n as_o can_v be_v of_o any_o danger_n to_o
first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o particular_a collegerint_fw-la particular_a in_o libro_fw-la canonum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la a_o 1571._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populoreligiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodquo_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la injunction_n be_v lay_v upon_o its_o minister_n to_o press_v upon_o none_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o so_o careful_a it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a principle_n in_o those_o first_o instill_v into_o its_o young_a disciple_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o those_o deliver_v in_o its_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o such_o to_o who_o it_o entrust_v any_o office_n that_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v disow_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o can_v scarce_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o any_o than_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o orthodox_n repute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o other_o determination_n in_o the_o negative_a she_o only_o declare_v thereby_o how_o little_a concern_v she_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o own_v the_o false_a or_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o first_o unalterable_a rule_n no_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o evidence_v a_o more_o awful_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n both_o which_o she_o oft_o appeal_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o where_o their_o footstep_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a choose_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o she_o own_o child_n nor_o censure_v her_o neighbour_n keep_v within_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o modest_a boundary_n be_v not_o forward_o in_o determine_v nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n which_o have_v perplex_v and_o confound_v many_o in_o their_o hasty_a and_o bold_a position_n particular_o about_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a sublime_a point_n in_o which_o few_o understand_v where_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v it_o may_v be_v none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o decision_n ought_v to_o ground_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o fierce_o contend_v for_o on_o each_o side_n their_o private_a opinion_n herein_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o theology_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o very_a creed_n or_o catechism_n and_o so_o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o endless_a contest_v and_o division_n but_o most_o cautious_a have_v our_o church_n be_v in_o not_o lay_v such_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o so_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o she_o for_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o particular_o in_o such_o declaration_n though_o none_o can_v charge_v she_o just_o with_o defect_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o own_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o clear_v and_o unexceptionable_a have_v be_v her_o proceed_n in_o church_n government_n preserve_v that_o form_n which_o from_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o different_a measure_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v take_v whither_o force_v by_o necessity_n or_o sway_v by_o particular_a inclination_n or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v up_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinct_a prime_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o desire_v to_o censure_v other_o who_o can_v best_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v herself_o to_o what_o be_v most_o canonical_a and_o regular_a and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a affect_v she_o be_v to_o alteration_n from_o any_o establishment_n except_o in_o notorious_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o how_o necessary_a she_o think_v due_a order_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o her_o ministration_n and_o final_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o irregularity_n in_o her_o succession_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o she_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v pretend_v unto_o and_o though_o some_o intermediate_v age_n have_v be_v blemish_v with_o much_o degeneracy_n yet_o she_o be_v concern_v only_o to_o separate_v this_o but_o retain_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o wholesome_a provision_n she_o receive_v from_o those_o before_o far_o to_o evince_v this_o particular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o express_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v the_o statute_n 25_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 7_o express_o revive_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o to_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o canon_n law_n before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o some_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v as_o few_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o sensible_o prove_v it_o her_o design_n proper_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o build_v nor_o yet_o therein_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a but_o reform_v a_o old_a church_n 3._o alike_o canonical_a and_o orderly_o have_v be_v her_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n her_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o her_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n to_o help_v forward_o uniform_a devotion_n pious_a affection_n the_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v universal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v in_o her_o public_a service_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o she_o which_o any_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o they_o can_v almost_o scruple_n unless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n by_o one_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v we_o by_o another_o sort_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a herein_o be_v both_o so_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o catholic_a unity_n and_o to_o remove_v whatever_o may_v obstruct_v it_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n confirm_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n when_o for_o several_a year_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v 1570_o tell_v camdeni_n eliz._n a_o 1570_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o frequent_v our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n attend_v on_o our_o sermon_n and_o other_o instruction_n and_o receive_v as_o some_o add_v our_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o now_o and_o have_v it_o be_v like_v do_v so_o still_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o they_o but_o from_o the_o after-prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o needful_a supply_n and_o defence_n at_o home_n may_v thus_o by_o degree_n be_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n abroad_o that_o darling_n point_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v or_o part_v with_o whatever_o else_o may_v have_v be_v yield_v 1560._o yield_v camd._n eliz._n a_o 1560._o our_o reformer_n who_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n carefu_o collect_v the_o remainder_n of_o true_a primitive_a devotion_n 1560._o devotion_n camdeni_fw-la eliz_n a_o 1560._o then_o in_o use_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o crafty_a policy_n have_v mix_v therewith_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o roman_a office_n that_o while_o nothing_o be_v retain_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o her_o impartial_a sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a with_o all_o christian_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o member_n secure_v all_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o to_o circumstantial_o
agree_v together_o in_o the_o summons_n place_n or_o time_n of_o meeting_n or_o about_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o it_o from_o their_o several_a dominion_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v entire_a the_o emperor_n edict_n alone_o be_v summons_n sufficient_a to_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o now_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v or_o invite_v so_o many_o from_o so_o distant_a place_n no_o way_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n till_o of_o late_a can_v scarce_o be_v plead_v against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n and_o example_n and_o where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v more_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o if_o this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o condescension_n yet_o so_o many_o jealousy_n and_o cross_a interest_n be_v behind_o that_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n together_o with_o a_o requisite_a peaceable_a disposition_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o foresee_v and_o less_o ready_o govern_v not_o to_o interpose_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o such_o distant_a place_n and_o of_o the_o discontinuance_n so_o long_o from_o home_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n many_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n have_v right_o to_o vote_n therein_o by_o themselves_o or_o representative_n will_v not_o soon_o be_v adjust_v and_o without_o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v determine_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n make_v for_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n after_o all_o when_o never_o so_o due_o meet_v we_o have_v neither_o reason_n promise_v or_o example_n to_o suppose_v they_o now_o infallible_o 22._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 22._o guide_v in_o their_o determination_n but_o that_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n may_v be_v mistake_v themselves_o or_o mislead_v other_o through_o passion_n and_o false_a interest_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o noise_n or_o torrent_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o crafty_a he_o that_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n more_o than_o the_o fine_a scheme_n and_o most_o subtle_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n how_o thing_n be_v oft_o strange_o and_o unaccountable_o carry_v in_o public_a meeting_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a fame_n yea_o in_o some_o council_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o very_a sacred_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n 983._o church_n greg._n naz._n epist_n 55._o p._n 814._o &_o ep._n 72._o p._n 829_o &_o ep._n 135._o p._n 864._o ejusd_v orat._n 15_o init_fw-la p_o 451._o theod._n ep._n 112._o vol._n 3._o p._n 582_o 983._o will_v think_v this_o no_o hard_a supposal_n though_o their_o orderly_a sentence_n carry_v the_o most_o venerable_a authority_n below_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o arreign_a god_n himself_o of_o indiscretion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n to_o err_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o very_o presumptuous_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o fall_v away_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n when_o bring_v in_o competition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o our_o most_o plausible_a method_n in_o the_o way_n of_o secure_v his_o own_o truth_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o prevail_v though_o condemn_v who_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n oft_o past_o our_o find_v out_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o holy_a design_n though_o by_o mean_n to_o we_o most_o unlikely_a or_o it_o may_v be_v seem_o opposite_a whoever_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o want_v of_o this_o formal_a establishment_n in_o council_n no_o christian_a or_o church_n be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o procure_v man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o remote_a speculation_n and_o the_o fair_a hope_n and_o wish_n of_o such_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o dispute_v in_o controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o that_o provision_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v indulge_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o safety_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n direct_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reform_v itself_o from_o know_v abuse_n keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o beside_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o to_o all_o and_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o or_o add_v whatever_o may_v be_v prove_v want_v to_o receive_v other_o into_o its_o communion_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o common_a christianity_n own_v by_o all_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o lord_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o improve_v they_o more_o and_o more_o such_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a aim_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o believe_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o st._n augustine_n age_n or_o for_o some_o after_o though_o possible_o every_o opinion_n or_o practice_n then_o current_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a judgement_n or_o wish_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v after_o so_o strange_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n that_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o eminent_a zeal_n for_o the_o most_o deseram_fw-la most_o s._n aug._n adv_o crescon_n grammat_n l._n 3._o t._n 7._o p._n 273._o ego_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quaâ—_n ex_fw-la laboribus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la notas_fw-la atque_fw-la firmatas_fw-la simul_fw-la literis_fw-la canonitis_fw-la novimus_fw-la earum_fw-la communionem_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o africa_n sive_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la non_fw-la deseram_fw-la catholic_n communion_n therein_o will_v now_o have_v be_v much_o move_v by_o our_o present_a adversary_n arrogant_a claim_n of_o it_o to_o themselnes_n alone_o though_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o with_o all_o other_o no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o it_o here_o but_o by_o the_o absolute_a submission_n of_o all_o other_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o rash_a or_o impious_a determination_n now_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n from_o such_o term_n of_o accommodation_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o insult_a conqueror_n to_o impose_v like_o those_o which_o nabash_n the_o ammonite_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o their_o eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o object_n 3._o sometime_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o engage_v in_o the_o reformation_n answ_n if_o any_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o or_o with_o unjustifiable_a design_n what_o they_o ought_v the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n accountable_a if_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o such_o be_v good_a and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o do_v it_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o be_v all_o she_o be_v responsible_a for_o be_v other_o imputation_n real_o true_a which_o they_o oft_o be_v not_o however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a dispute_n and_o if_o determine_v will_v add_v little_a to_o the_o cause_n i_o may_v add_v few_o great_a and_o public_a change_n be_v bring_v about_o where_o so_o many_o interest_n be_v concern_v either_o way_n to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o evenness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v private_a person_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o management_n if_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o against_o their_o express_a duty_n and_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o wish_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v otherwise_o object_n 4._o our_o enemy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n to_o we_o the_o want_n of_o due_a discipline_n if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o useful_a to_o the_o well-being_n and_o
perfection_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a weight_n in_o determine_v our_o choice_n to_o one_o communion_n before_o another_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sensible_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o primitive_a vigour_n of_o this_o have_v be_v always_o wish_v for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commination_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v very_o difficult_a from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o age_n which_o will_v hardly_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o govern_v in_o a_o less_o sphere_n will_v find_v how_o oft_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o then_o to_o amend_v what_o sometime_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o from_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o division_n which_o weaken_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o and_o then_o froward_a man_n unworthy_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o what_o they_o themselves_o make_v almost_o unavoidable_a whereas_o if_o execute_v it_o will_v reach_v themselves_o as_o near_o as_o any_o who_o be_v now_o so_o clamorous_a against_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o charitable_a endeavour_n towards_o it_o as_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a 2._o the_o pretence_n to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o general_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o nothing_o else_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o of_o these_o omission_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o constant_a circle_n of_o sin_v private_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o very_a insignificant_a penance_n and_o so_o over_o again_o for_o hereby_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o confirm_v in_o they_o the_o dangerous_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o ready_o clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o so_o soon_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n which_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o watchful_a against_o afterward_o as_o that_o aught_o to_o suppose_v or_o make_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v private_a confession_n for_o our_o clear_a satisfaction_n and_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n as_o most_o needful_a but_o can_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n which_o be_v never_o so_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n if_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o their_o privilege_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o false_a denounciation_n they_o must_v look_v to_o that_o if_o they_o miscarry_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n while_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n here_o give_v they_o of_o pardon_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o entire_a repentance_n as_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o plant_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o what_o need_v they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o other_o help_n in_o many_o case_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o may_v best_o consider_v 3._o however_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o conveniency_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o rather_o then_o necessary_n we_o can_v be_v without_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o perfect_a according_a to_o a_o great_a many_o contingency_n not_o to_o be_v state_v before_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o use_v it_o so_o as_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o community_n and_o not_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v always_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n fall_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o strict_a care_n and_o impartiality_n there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o the_o final_a separation_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n if_o we_o will_v shun_v all_o communication_n with_o these_o though_o only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v fly_v out_o of_o any_o church_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o from_o any_o hope_n in_o that_o to_o come_v yet_o scarce_o any_o considerable_a schism_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o shelter_v itself_o under_o this_o pretence_n 4._o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o several_a restraint_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o this_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o former_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o still_o retain_v some_o jealousy_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n it_o cast_v off_o and_o provide_v as_o secure_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o future_a preservation_n though_o by_o suspending_a sâ—â—e_z of_o that_o outward_a assistance_n very_o conducible_a to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o sometime_o by_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o sensible_a progress_n in_o some_o case_n where_o no_o such_o danger_n or_o necessity_n require_v it_o man_n by_o mistake_n or_o prejudice_n may_v strain_v each_o power_n too_o far_o better_a experience_n of_o the_o regular_a management_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v in_o due_a time_n encourage_v the_o secular_a far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v their_o proceed_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a security_n of_o church_n and_o state_n all_z the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o man_n 5._o yet_o after_o all_o the_o church_n among_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a authority_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n but_o reserve_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o testify_v she_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o gross_a offender_n and_o as_o a_o direful_a earnest_n of_o a_o worse_a doom_n that_o await_v they_o hereafter_o not_o here_o prevent_v by_o a_o satisfactory_a repentance_n i_o need_v not_o refer_v to_o particular_a instance_n when_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o exercise_v by_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o due_a vigour_n and_o sincerity_n after_o just_a abatement_n for_o necessity_n and_o a_o favourable_a allowance_n for_o such_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o private_a person_n can_v make_v a_o fair_a and_o competent_a judgement_n the_o fault_n will_v lie_v only_o at_o their_o door_n who_o be_v the_o neglect_n and_o private_a christian_n shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o fail_v of_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n because_o every_o public_a ministration_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o become_v such_o concern_v 6._o little_a pretence_n can_v they_o have_v from_o this_o objection_n that_o desert_n the_o establish_v national_a church_n and_o that_o most_o advantageous_a outward_a bond_n of_o unity_n therein_o in_o pursuit_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o select_a congregation_n where_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v arbitrary_a on_o one_o side_n and_o precarious_a on_o the_o other_o when_o he_o or_o they_o who_o inflict_v they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o awe_n or_o direct_v their_o proceed_n or_o upon_o just_a occasion_n ro_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n nor_o he_o who_o fall_v under_o they_o have_v any_o other_o engagement_n to_o submission_n then_o his_o own_o free_a act_n nor_o can_v suffer_v any_o far_a prejudice_n without_o it_o then_o to_o be_v force_v it_o may_v be_v to_o change_v his_o company_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n what_o ever_o grave_n and_o solemn_a appearance_n this_o may_v carry_v at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o such_o a_o new_a government_n it_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o mockery_n or_o confusion_n whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n overturn_v the_o main_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o discipline_n the_o defect_n hereof_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v repair_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o but_o without_o that_o no_o prospect_n appear_v of_o any_o overture_n towards_o it_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n whatever_o want_v of_o discipline_n any_o may_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o can_v complain_v of_o her_o breach_n of_o that_o unity_n therein_o which_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o maintain_v she_o neither_o invade_v
of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o beast_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o some_o man_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v as_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o civil_a respect_n be_v to_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n however_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o no_o subject_n must_v presume_v to_o usurp_v without_o a_o grant_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o no_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o have_v any_o natural_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n without_o god_n command_n nor_o to_o pay_v any_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o but_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a external_a revelation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o i_o shall_v distinct_o examine_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n sect_n ii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n consider_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o be_v 1._o sect_n 3._o 1._o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n confine_v â—_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o who_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o very_a good_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o matth._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o deutr_n 10._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n they_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o law_n it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o without_o that_o addition_n of_o he_o only_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o interpretation_n and_o withal_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o be_v command_v also_o to_o worship_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o indeed_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o septuagint_n 3._o 20_o exod._n 3._o render_v it_o plen_n emu_o beside_o i_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v universal_o conclude_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n make_v that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o go_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n to_o be_v have_v but_o whatever_o being_n they_o worship_v they_o make_v that_o their_o god_n by_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o in_o other_o place_n god_n express_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o nation_n 14_o deut._n 6._o 14_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n only_o because_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v we_o a_o general_a notion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v false_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 11._o jer._n 10._o 11._o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v be_v worship_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a god_n to_o such_o worshipper_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o they_o magnify_v she_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god._n the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o tempt_v he_o to_o his_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v idolater_n if_o they_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n still_o so_o he_o will_v but_o worship_v he_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v idolater_n still_o for_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o in_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o though_o we_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n worship_v their_o baalims_n and_o false_a god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o especial_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n though_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n with_o he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v not_o urge_v his_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n but_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o equal_o exclude_v all_o creature_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n from_o any_o right_n to_o divine_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o else_o whither_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o answer_n to_o either_o and_o therefore_o include_v they_o both_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o too_o plain_a a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o pay_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n which_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v devil_n and_o apostate_n spirit_n
tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v by_o none_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o and_o which_o if_o use_v in_o divine_a office_n will_v be_v whole_o unintelligible_a such_o be_v persic_a and_o indian_a with_o we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o niceness_n be_v partly_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v many_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o case_n be_v cumber_v with_o and_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o dispute_n will_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n who_o do_v either_o distinguish_v where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o do_v not_o distinguish_v where_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v for_o sometime_o they_o oppose_v the_o dialect_n of_o a_o tongue_n to_o that_o tongue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o dialect_v at_o other_o time_n they_o oppose_v the_o common_a tongue_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sometime_o they_o confound_v the_o learned_a tongue_n with_o the_o common_a and_o then_o again_o oppose_v the_o learned_a and_o utter_o unknown_a as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v of_o as_o different_a kind_n as_o know_v and_o unknown_a to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o eccl_n ledesma_n c._n 9_o n._n 4_o 5._o 9_o c._n 20._o n._n 2._o sanders_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr ling._n offic._n eccl_n do_v they_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o unfit_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o service_n or_o scripture_n into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o show_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o translate_n and_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o several_a dialect_n of_o each_o tongue_n will_v they_o far_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o old_a so_o translate_v they_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o their_o not_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a dialect_n as_o if_o the_o dialect_v of_o a_o tongue_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o each_o other_o and_o all_o from_o the_o main_a tongue_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o learned_a tongue_n differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v to_o speak_v charitable_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v that_o the_o dialect_n be_v but_o several_a mode_n of_o speak_v the_o same_o tongue_n and_o that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v some_o common_a standard_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v overrule_v the_o rest_n and_o iâ—_n a_o guide_n common_a to_o all_o as_o here_o in_o england_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v several_a dialect_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o scotland_n differ_v much_o from_o they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o one_o service_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v full_o if_o not_o equal_o understand_v by_o all_o farthermore_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o ancient_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v not_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o divine_a 6._o lâ—desma_n c._n 9_o n._n 6._o service_n they_o present_o multiply_v authority_n to_o show_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o use_v greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v oftentimes_o 51._o likâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-mi ss_z in_o vulg_n non_fw-fr vert_fw-fr p._n 51._o not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o the_o common_a tongue_n for_o such_o be_v those_o two_o in_o elder_a in_o time_n where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o much_o as_o unknown_a be_v to_o knownâ—_n and_o each_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o galatia_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o treviri_n in_o germany_n and_o yet_o there_o and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o not_o their_o divine_a service_n in_o greek_a not_o observe_v that_o greek_a be_v the_o common_a tongue_n of_o those_o part_n and_o that_o both_o that_o and_o a_o vulgar_a be_v there_o free_o and_o general_o speak_v as_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o massilia_n that_o it_o be_v call_v trilinguis_fw-la as_o s._n jerome_n show_v in_o the_o same_o dissertation_n of_o he_o so_o that_o these_o two_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bold_a say_n of_o our_o countryman_n sanders_n that_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v nothing_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n the_o experience_n of_o antea_fw-la orat._n ut_fw-la antea_fw-la all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o show_n that_o they_o be_v frequent_o meet_v together_o but_o to_o proceed_v will_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o latin_a now_o in_o divine_a service_n they_o attempt_v with_o great_a industry_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a be_v ancient_o 9_o ledesma_n c._n 9_o n._n 1._o c._n 27._o n._n 9_o use_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o common_a tongue_n and_o compare_v those_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a be_v common_o know_v and_o understand_v with_o our_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o learned_a last_o will_v they_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o 1_o corinthiaâ—s_n 16._o ledesma_n c._n 27._o n._n 9_o sanders_n orat_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o 14._o do_v not_o oppose_v service_n in_o latin_a they_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o oppose_v no_o other_o service_n then_o what_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o no_o body_n understand_v as_o persic_a and_o arabic_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v a_o learned_a tongue_n thereby_o suppose_v the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o tongue_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o be_v different_a in_o kind_n whereas_o they_o only_o differ_v so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rare_o understand_v and_o by_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n and_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o now_o in_o all_o this_o they_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o plead_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o greek_n be_v in_o galatia_n and_o latin_a in_o africa_n who_o be_v their_o adversary_n for_o these_o tongue_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o well_o or_o little_o less_o speak_v and_o understand_v then_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o common_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n especial_o in_o maritime_a and_o provincial_a country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o where_o either_o these_o several_a language_n be_v understand_v or_o there_o be_v a_o componnd_a language_n that_o serve_v for_o all_o as_o the_o lingua_n franca_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o they_o plead_v for_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o a_o dead_a and_o learned_a tongue_n that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o west-indies_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o mass_n as_o in_o europe_n or_o where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o every_o where_o else_o than_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o reform_a do_v oppose_v but_o then_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v hitherto_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o if_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o famous_a university_n at_o athens_n and_o that_o latin_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n now_o at_o rome_n because_o these_o be_v so_o former_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v where_o the_o controversy_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o against_o we_o must_v restore_v thing_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o i_o think_v all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n by_o put_v and_o resolve_v this_o plain_a question_n viz._n sect_n ii_o qu._n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o vulgar_o or_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o way_n at_o this_o day_n require_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o
their_o part_n pertain_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o people_n can_v 463._o p._n 463._o tell_v this_o holy_a oraison_n the_o pater_n noster_fw-la to_o be_v appoint_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a and_o though_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v special_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o understand_v what_o or_o how_o or_o when_o or_o if_o at_o all_o they_o be_v especial_o pray_v for_o for_o than_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o special_n but_o now_o this_o state_n of_o the_o case_n will_v not_o solve_v the_o point_n for_o i._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v be_v edify_v without_o the_o office_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o shall_v as_o distinct_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o particular_o signify_v and_o point_v to_o the_o thing_n thereby_o to_o be_v express_v as_o a_o trumpet_n or_o other_o instrument_n do_v give_v notice_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sound_n when_o to_o advance_v or_o retreat_v when_o to_o fight_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v and_o that_o every_o person_n the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v know_v how_o to_o apply_v his_o amen_o thereunto_o but_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o do_v without_o understand_v the_o tongue_n than_o he_o can_v know_v what_o motion_n or_o posture_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o have_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o he_o without_o any_o distinction_n and_o who_o sound_n and_o note_n be_v confound_v give_v no_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o so_o aquinas_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o when_o he_o 11._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o know_v not_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o he_o can_v understand_v quid_fw-la boni_fw-la dicâ—s_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la benediâ—as_fw-la what_o good_a thou_o say_v except_o that_o thou_o do_v bless_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o for_o as_o the_o office_n be_v various_a and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n and_o use_v and_o we_o can_v attain_v those_o end_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o those_o office_n without_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o end_n and_o use_v so_o there_o be_v particular_a thing_n respect_v in_o those_o office_n which_o unless_o we_o also_o respect_v we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o dom._n part._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 4._o 10._o c._n 4._o sect._n 3._o 7._o c._n 6._o sect._n 2._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n romish_a catechism_n say_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n that_o therein_o man_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o they_o beg_v for_o other_o and_o themselves_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o therein_o also_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o whatever_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n so_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n they_o require_v different_a disposition_n and_o so_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a that_o can_v produce_v special_a disposition_n and_o he_o that_o venture_v to_o be_v particular_a therein_o may_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o when_o he_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o confess_v may_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o heavenly_a may_v imprecate_v when_o he_o shall_v bless_v and_o instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la may_v say_v miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v 3_o catechis_n c._n 6._o sect._n 3_o make_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v address_v only_o to_o the_o judge_n he_o may_v be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v his_o disposition_n so_o little_o suit_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v to_o such_o with_o some_o little_a variation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v mourn_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v dance_v so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o particular_a disposition_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o special_a use_n of_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v say_v that_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o aquinas_n again_o he_o who_o do_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v be_v not_o edify_v as_o far_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o although_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o understand_v it_o in_o general_n iii_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o confuse_a general_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v they_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o even_o the_o general_a knowledge_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o tongue_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v obtain_v some_o other_o way_n that_o be_v by_o some_o action_n and_o posture_n some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o ceremony_n and_o signal_n give_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o service_n and_o which_o will_v signify_v as_o much_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o tongue_n and_o word_n as_o with_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v iv_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v experience_n in_o the_o case_n and_o which_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o question_v as_o utter_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o devotion_n among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o devotion_n of_o they_o be_v real_a it_o must_v be_v because_o of_o somewhat_o understand_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v without_o instruction_n so_o far_o unquestionable_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o imagination_n and_o if_o it_o rise_v from_o no_o better_a or_o high_o a_o cause_n whatsoever_o semblance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o devotion_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o character_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o clear_a by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o brabant_n there_o be_v for_o ornament_n a_o large_a statue_n erect_v at_o a_o conduit_n near_o the_o marketplace_n to_o which_o the_o country_n people_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v often_o pay_v their_o devotion_n not_o discern_v any_o different_a betwixt_o that_o and_o a_o image_n of_o a_o saint_n so_o much_o to_o the_o public_a scan_v 〈◊〉_d â—at_a to_o prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v by_o command_n transform_v into_o a_o little_a boy_n with_o a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o posture_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o this_o devotion_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o want_v not_o a_o inward_a disposition_n that_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o it_o there_o want_v not_o outward_a expression_n for_o they_o bow_v before_o it_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o it_o say_v their_o pater_n noster_n etc._n etc._n before_o it_o and_o all_o with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o s._n roch_n or_o s._n sebastian_n or_o s._n michael_n himself_o the_o protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o common_a and_o not_o a_o religious_a object_n and_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o imagination_n and_o not_o of_o instruction_n it_o deserve_v another_o name_n then_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o so_o account_v by_o themselves_o and_o now_o why_o what_o be_v give_v suppose_v to_o a_o right_a object_n but_o without_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o a_o right_n but_o be_v address_v by_o mistake_n to_o a_o wrong_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v farthermore_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o case_n a_o person_n be_v before_o hand_n possess_v with_o a_o report_n of_o certain_a person_n meet_v together_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o conjuration_n come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o find_v the_o company_n there_o assemble_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o they_o say_v perform_v in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o he_o present_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o foul_a fiends_n appearance_n at_o their_o
acclamation_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o signification_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o say_v s._n john_n 12._o 17._o 18._o be_v because_o the_o people_n bid_v hear_v that_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n apply_v that_o of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o the_o case_n that_o be_v not_o because_o those_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n be_v such_o but_o that_o because_o god_n never_o want_v instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o can_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o forâ—_n 2._o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v where_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvellous_a grateful_a to_o god_n as_o 16._o annot._n in_o matth_n 21._o 16._o the_o rhemist_n say_v as_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o ordinary_a and_o that_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o child_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v little_o less_o miraculous_o impower_v to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n if_o they_o be_v suckling_n and_o such_o as_o can_v scarce_o speak_v as_o ledesma_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o choose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o as_o if_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n from_o child_n who_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o do_v better_a than_o follow_v of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v excuse_v nay_o recommend_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o what_o they_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o be_v baâ—â—â—_n and_o suckling_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n exhort_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o think_v god_n please_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o benefit_v we_o or_o so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v also_o be_v so_o remiss_a as_o to_o accept_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tongue_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v debar_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o our_o service_n and_o ourselves_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o if_o both_o be_v employ_v therein_o certain_o what_o will_v avail_v where_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n will_v not_o avail_v when_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o 461._o bellarm_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 32._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi p._n 461._o use_n of_o reason_n be_v true_o and_o effâ—catiously_o baptize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o will_v have_v confute_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v add_v as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n may_v as_o lawful_o act_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o accept_v though_o they_o use_v not_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o do_v object_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 52._o ledesma_n c_o 13._o n._n 7_o touchstone_z of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n c_o 52._o priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v accept_v though_o the_o people_n be_v without_o lev_n 16._o 17._o and_o luk_n 1._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o say_v as_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o also_o be_v accept_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o what_o the_o people_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o but_o since_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o set_v their_o amen_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o the_o case_n now_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n how_o can_v they_o infer_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n when_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o beneficial_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v obj._n 3_o but_o they_o say_v it_o prove_v thus_o that_o 2._o ledesma_n ibid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n obj_fw-la 2._o prayer_n though_o make_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o be_v absent_a be_v effectual_a and_o then_o why_o not_o as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o though_o present_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o much_o insist_v upon_o but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n than_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o pray_v so_o ourselves_o because_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o pray_v because_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v understand_v 2._o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o whither_o person_n in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o be_v benefit_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n intercee_v with_o success_n for_o his_o church_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a pray_v for_o child_n lunatic_n and_o delirious_a but_o whither_o such_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o a_o person_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v in_o and_o yet_o so_o little_o understand_v as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o whither_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v certain_a whither_o indeed_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o monica_n pray_v for_o her_o son_n austin_n with_o that_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n with_o such_o passion_n and_o continuance_n that_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o son_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o if_o she_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o language_n she_o understand_v not_o she_o will_v not_o have_v know_v what_o she_o pray_v for_o and_o she_o will_v then_o have_v find_v no_o tear_n for_o her_o prayer_n or_o if_o she_o have_v have_v prayer_n and_o tear_n they_o have_v both_o be_v lose_v with_o her_o son_n and_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n ibid._n ledesma_n c._n 13._o â—_o 13._o bellarm._n ibid._n to_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v the_o faithful_a from_o a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o such_o he_o must_v use_v a_o tongue_n the_o congregation_n understand_v so_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v their_o amen_o and_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o mouth_n to_o they_o if_o he_o prevent_v they_o in_o their_o part_n and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o it_o by_o use_v a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o congregation_n shall_v understand_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v himself_o then_o if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n he_o himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v eccles_n orat._n deling_o offic._n eccles_n with_o sander_n that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o shall_v now_o particular_o inquire_v into_o by_o consider_v iu._n whither_o from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o divine_a service_n so_o administer_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n
discourse_n refer_v to_o such_o conference_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o treat_v of_o public_a worship_n or_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o when_o there_o be_v most_o the_o same_o office_n use_v in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o end_v prescribe_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o both_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v have_v not_o venture_v to_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o one_o and_o where_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o apply_v his_o argument_n of_o edification_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o proceed_v from_o one_o office_n to_o another_o from_o prophesy_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v if_o not_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o where_o the_o end_n be_v common_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v in_o all_o alike_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o in_o those_o lesser_a assembly_n when_o they_o expound_v pray_v or_o sing_v they_o be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o assembly_n because_o without_o so_o do_v the_o end_n of_o their_o so_o assemble_v will_v have_v be_v defeat_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v if_o not_o more_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o service_n use_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o what_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o do_v grant_v it_o 460._o bellarm._n ibid._n sect._n veraigitur_fw-la sect._n ad_fw-la haunt_n igitur_fw-la rhemists_n annot_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o p._n 460._o to_o respect_n prayer_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v but_o what_o though_o the_o prayer_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o not_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n as_o full_a against_o prayer_n not_o inspire_v when_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o prayer_n inspire_v or_o not_o inspire_v but_o know_v and_o unknown_a according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v as_o to_o their_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n but_o let_v the_o prayer_n be_v as_o they_o will_v yet_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o they_o occasional_o 66._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p_o 64._o 66._o only_a suppose_v this_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o the_o apostle_n treat_v so_o express_o of_o prayer_n as_o of_o prophesy_v as_o whither_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a office_n lie_v not_o as_o express_o against_o pray_v as_o prophesy_v in_o that_o way_n and_o whither_o the_o word_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n remain_v unfruitful_a etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o 16._o be_v not_o as_o plain_a as_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o prohibition_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v express_o or_o occasional_o handle_v that_o can_v make_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n as_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o the_o latter_a unlawful_a quest_n 4._o how_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n prohibition_n to_o be_v extend_v this_o will_v be_v determine_v partly_o from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o current_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n who_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o that_o general_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v so_o upon_o that_o principle_n he_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o verse_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n remain_v unfruitful_a where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o better_a and_o worse_o and_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o do_v absolute_o condemn_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o my_o spirit_n pray_v not_o loc_n bellarm._n sect_n in_o posteriore_fw-la rhemists_n â—â—not_v p._n 460._o s._n chrysost_o hâ—mil_n 35._o theophylact._n salmeron_n in_o loc_n hieron_n in_o loc_n the_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o expound_v it_o but_o my_o understanding_n remain_v unfruitful_a to_o myself_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v explain_v it_o verse_n 16._o so_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o express_v scripture_n can_v make_v it_o and_o that_o after_o all_o their_o attempt_n to_o decline_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v it_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n on_o their_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o long_o as_o their_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n celebrate_v constant_o in_o it_o sect_n iii_o i_o shall_v inquire_v whither_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o every_o church_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v whither_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n ii_o whither_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o have_v be_v a_o rite_n it_o have_v be_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n both_o of_o these_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n qu._n i._n whither_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n ancient_n be_v a_o term_n of_o a_o uncertain_a date_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n lest_o peradventure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o late_o as_o to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o itself_o or_o so_o early_a as_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n it_o may_v have_v give_v a_o foul_a shock_n to_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o however_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v ancient_a then_o what_o be_v first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o service_n be_v administer_v in_o apostolical_a time_n and_o so_o downward_o as_o much_o before_o the_o council_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o say_v to_o be_v ancient_a by_o it_o i_o have_v already_o account_v for_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o cassander_n call_v after_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n a_o apostolical_a command_n for_o 865._o de_fw-fr â—â—â—ic_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 865._o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o step_n low_o and_o so_o proceed_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n for_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v aside_o the_o pretend_a liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n clement_n which_o be_v however_o plain_o for_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v fin_n salmeron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o sect._n his_o igitur_fw-la apolog_fw-la sub_fw-la fin_n be_v justine_n martyr_n that_o flourish_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v conclude_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o all_o the_o people_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o with_o a_o amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n affirm_v unless_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o write_v who_o live_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o century_n origen_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o cantabr_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n â—_o p._n 402._o cantabr_n century_n say_v the_o greek_a christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n use_v the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o roman_a word_n and_o each_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o
hold_v a_o vulgar_a tongue_n necessary_a in_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v both_o absolute_o forbid_v their_o own_o missal_n to_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a than_o not_o at_o all_o say_v one_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n say_v a_o second_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o case_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a say_v a_o four_o and_o if_o so_o why_o this_o diligent_a 86â—_n cassander_n de_fw-mi off_o pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 86â—_n care_n to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v it_o why_o this_o outcry_n against_o it_o why_o this_o severity_n what_o need_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o anathema_n of_o council_n what_o need_v such_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o vladislaus_n of_o bohemia_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o translation_n of_o their_o missal_n when_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o public_a service_n be_v institute_v iâ—_n we_o consult_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n or_o â—athâ—rs_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o its_o anathema_n be_v under_o a_o precedent_n and_o great_a oâ—â—_n even_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anatâ—emâ—_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o anathema_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o council_n the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o best_a time_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o latter_a age_n whither_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n 24._o art_n 24._o of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repuguant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n â—â—_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o whatever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o edinburgh_n re_n print_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o truth_n afirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v direct_o to_o make_v man_n more_o pious_a and_o devout_a more_o penitent_a and_o mortify_a more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o every_o way_n of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v man_n up_o to_o this_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o intend_v to_o govern_v man_n action_n and_o reform_v their_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o direct_v their_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_a for_o whereas_o they_o design_v especial_o to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n above_o itself_o by_o commend_v the_o high_a and_o pompous_a virtue_n thereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o great_a design_n and_o to_o appear_v bold_a and_o brave_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o humble_a lowly_a and_o mortify_a virtue_n which_o will_v reduce_v the_o mind_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o due_a bound_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o another_o life_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o often_o urge_v for_o herself_o or_o with_o great_a confidence_n pretend_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o severe_a rule_n and_o order_n the_o austerity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o penance_n the_o strict_a and_o mortify_v life_n the_o constancy_n and_o incessancy_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o they_o and_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o that_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o which_o these_o practice_n be_v enjoin_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a by_o such_o excellent_a fruitâ—_n and_o that_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o like_a that_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n so_o often_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_n concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o best_a age_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o preâ—â—â—ce_n to_o devotion_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o deficient_a also_o in_o regularity_n of_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o true_a foundation_n lay_v for_o such_o devotion_n as_o god_n accept_v nor_o that_o strict_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o nor_o that_o real_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n befit_v a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n i_o will_v discourse_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o devotion_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o or_o assistance_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o and_o on_o which_o she_o be_v use_v to_o magnify_v herself_o 2._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o just_a exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o such_o their_o pretence_n 3._o and_o then_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v true_a devotion_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v show_v what_o excellent_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o on_o a_o good_a life_n among_o we_o first_o though_o devotion_n be_v proper_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o it_o stop_v there_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a act_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n or_o else_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o devout_a temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v call_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o all_o the_o commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n on_o account_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n
devotion_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v by_o it_o purchase_v heaven_n not_o only_o to_o yourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o 9_o their_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o devotion_n say_v they_o for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a scope_n and_o occasion_n for_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o more_o good_a more_o person_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v by_o our_o prayer_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o and_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o absolution_n they_o look_v on_o as_o so_o necessary_a to_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o show_n of_o it_o where_o these_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v so_o strict_o require_v they_o say_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o penance_n be_v also_o impose_v present_o on_o they_o will_v sure_o make_v man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_v again_o when_o they_o see_v it_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v or_o despond_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o weight_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o strive_v more_o earnest_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n give_v they_o absolution_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n encourage_v their_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o exciting_a their_o fear_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o method_n both_o to_o allure_v to_o force_v and_o to_o shame_v man_n into_o amendment_n last_o they_o insist_v much_o also_o on_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o truth_n and_o succession_n unity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o it_o as_o mighty_a help_n and_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o devotion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o authority_n right_o perform_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n be_v due_o execute_v and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a practice_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v either_o encourage_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o devotion_n or_o assi_v or_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o it_o give_v more_o room_n or_o afford_v better_a occasion_n for_o it_o or_o else_o show_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o want_v these_o want_v also_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n matter_n opportunity_n and_o argâ—â—â—ts_n for_o devotion_n so_o that_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o dispute_v concern_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v a_o more_o devout_a people_n whatever_o their_o belief_n iâ—_n their_o practy_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o self_n denial_n and_o mortification_n command_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o reverent_o serve_v among_o they_o than_o he_o be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o take_v more_o pain_n be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v most_o secure_a of_o god_n acceptance_n these_o be_v i_o think_v indeed_o the_o most_o that_o they_o do_v urge_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o this_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v such_o as_o may_v perhaps_o be_v very_o take_v at_o first_o fight_n with_o some_o people_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o regularity_n strictness_n and_o severity_n or_o else_o of_o be_v proper_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o devotion_n for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v oâ—d_v or_o big_a especial_o if_o other_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n high_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v it_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o such_o specious_a pretence_n some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o spoil_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o always_o they_o â—rr_v in_o some_o matterial_a part_n or_o circumstance_n and_o take_v altogether_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o evidence_n any_o true_a devout_a temper_n either_o design_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o church_n or_o actual_o work_v in_o the_o people_n much_o less_o do_v they_o bespeak_v great_a devotion_n than_o be_v require_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a sir_n edwin_n sandye_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o contrive_v its_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o fit_v every_o temper_n and_o inclination_n good_a or_o bad_a then_o to_o work_v any_o real_a good_a effect_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v several_a thing_n which_o open_o agree_v with_o and_o please_v the_o profane_a and_o debauch_a so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o and_o graâ—ifle_v the_o melancholy_a temper_n where_o the_o devout_o dispose_v may_v find_v somewhat_o a_o agreeable_a retreat_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a of_o their_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a end_n to_o please_v and_o quiet_v the_o people_n then_o real_o to_o advance_v true_a piety_n to_o god_n and_o devotion_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n together_o it_o do_v not_o design_n to_o promote_v serious_a and_o true_a devotion_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v for_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o church_n though_o sometime_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o utmost_a severity_n as_o necessary_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n to_o give_v all_o liberty_n and_o let_v the_o reinâ—_n loose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o â—ear_v they_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n for_o religion_n for_o all_o such_o irregular_a heat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a principle_n or_o a_o distemper_a constitution_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o person_n sometime_o desperate_o dissolute_a and_o debauch_a and_o at_o othertime_n intolerable_o strict_a and_o severe_a and_o this_o interchangeable_o and_o often_o i_o shall_v much_o question_v his_o strictness_n whither_o it_o be_v sincere_a if_o his_o sense_n of_o piety_n be_v real_a it_o will_v be_v more_o last_a and_o uniform_a and_o therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o think_v i_o may_v look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o severity_n rather_o to_o act_v a_o part_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n and_o occasion_n then_o to_o be_v real_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o such_o strictness_n will_v represent_v he_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o true_a devotion_n be_v in_o any_o of_o that_o communion_n aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o somewhat_o else_o then_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o boast_v most_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v little_a that_o be_v true_o commendable_a much_o that_o be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o if_o their_o best_a thing_n be_v no_o better_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a if_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v shameful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o show_v what_o we_o have_v just_o to_o except_v against_o their_o forementioned_a pretence_n to_o devotion_n 1._o as_o for_o monkery_n in_o general_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o call_v it_o status_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la &_o religiosus_fw-la as_o if_o beside_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o else_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o religious_a we_o confess_v that_o scarce_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v
the_o true_a and_o ancient_a notion_n of_o penance_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o its_o be_v impose_v and_o perform_v after_o absolution_n for_o penance_n according_a to_o their_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n prescribe_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v grievious_o offend_v as_o a_o proper_a method_n for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o aversation_n to_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o their_o penance_n be_v always_o public_a and_o indeed_o be_v it_o by_o public_a penance_n only_o that_o all_o these_o so_o good_a end_n can_v possible_o be_v answer_v but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o offender_n be_v pardon_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o any_o grief_n for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v absolve_v it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o generosity_n whither_o he_o will_v perform_v any_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n nay_o indeed_o so_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o appear_v severe_a against_o sin_n or_o cruel_a to_o the_o sinner_n that_o when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o will_v have_v revive_v this_o discipline_n by_o enact_v public_a penance_n they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v and_o overrule_v though_o st._n gregory_n a_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o their_o casuist_n since_o teach_v that_o a_o confessor_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoin_v a_o public_a penance_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o blush_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o no_o such_o penance_n must_v be_v impose_v by_o which_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o confessor_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n darr_fw-mi not_o reveal_v or_o discover_v it_o three_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o must_v needs_o rather_o encourage_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o will_v spoil_v all_o true_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o due_a regard_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o commandment_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a which_o be_v so_o very_o inconsiderable_a that_o a_o 4._o escobar_n tract_n 2._o exam._n 1._o cap._n 4._o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o make_v up_o one_o mortal_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o discover_v whither_o a_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a so_o that_o man_n be_v in_o wonderful_a danger_n of_o be_v cheat_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o habitual_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o stain_v leave_v by_o former_a voluntary_a sin_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o 2._o escobar_n tract_n 2._o exam._n 1._o cap._n 2._o habitual_a goodness_n but_o have_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o create_v this_o habit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a repentance_n or_o course_n of_o life_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n for_o habitual_a sin_n but_o a_o few_o or_o perhaps_o one_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n will_v serve_v so_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o better_a he_o may_v and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o true_a prudence_n to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n betimes_o for_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a only_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o precede_v the_o habit_n all_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v it_o will_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o as_o such_o can_v be_v esteem_v only_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o they_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o command_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o many_o case_n but_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o her_o command_n as_o to_o make_v the_o disobedience_n to_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v those_o of_o the_o church_n so_o marriage_n have_v be_v adjudge_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n then_o fornication_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o vow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n more_o oblige_v to_o obstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o according_o for_o marriage_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v but_o for_o fornication_n he_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o secret_o among_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n and_o irregularity_n of_o it_o be_v do_v away_o by_o absolution_n indeed_o they_o bring_v almost_o all_o sin_n under_o the_o head_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o by_o pretend_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o dispensation_n for_o most_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v but_o also_o when_o they_o compare_v sin_n they_o be_v always_o most_o earnest_a against_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n so._n v._o g._n when_o escobar_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o if_o i_o communicate_v unworthy_o at_o easter_n he_o answer_v that_o by_o so_o do_v i_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v what_o i_o be_o immediate_o bind_v to_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n and_o preparation_n so_o strict_o enjoin_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o in_o innumerable_a other_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v indeed_o they_o create_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n but_o thereby_o make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n four_o their_o very_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a on_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a devotion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o outward_a act_n will_v suffice_v in_o many_o case_n though_o nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o it_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n escobar_n from_o coninth_n and_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o neither_o a_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a attention_n be_v require_v when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o they_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v viz._n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o hide_a case_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o if_o in_o prayer_n only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n with_o this_o other_o most_o cogent_a comparison_n that_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o prayer_n only_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o prayer_n though_o without_o the_o intention_n as_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o a_o idol_n though_o without_o the_o intention_n be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mind_n what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n or_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o commendation_n and_o accomplishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n or_o satisfy_v of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o draw_v nigh_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n blame_v the_o jew_n for_o so_o do_v indeed_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o superficial_a christian_n will_v this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o a_o pharisee_n will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a man_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o no-necessity_n of_o attention_n at_o prayer_n they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o provide_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o
people_n and_o be_v so_o desperate_o fond_a of_o this_o device_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o their_o casuist_n have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o office_n private_o in_o other_o language_n beside_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n at_o the_o same_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o devotion_n and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v 6._o their_o ascribe_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v much_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o true_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o which_o they_o believe_v rhe_n devil_n shall_v have_v less_o power_n over_o they_o agnus_n dei_n sword_n and_o medal_n which_o they_o wear_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n which_o be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n have_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wonderful_a good_a effect_n though_o indeed_o god_n never_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o head_n i_o may_v refer_v also_o their_o rosary_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o odd_a combination_n of_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n several_a short_a prayer_n to_o the_o say_n of_o which_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v their_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o st._n genovefa_n in_o procession_n at_o paris_n and_o other_o image_n in_o other_o place_n to_o obtain_v rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o like_a practice_n on_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o rely_v and_o to_o expect_v great_a good_a by_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o any_o natural_a force_n or_o efficacy_n that_o way_n nor_o any_o assurance_n from_o god_n that_o such_o effect_n shall_v follow_v nay_o even_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o charm_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o work_v effectual_o on_o the_o person_n without_o any_o devotion_n or_o virtuous_a disposition_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o now_o whatever_o effect_n they_o promise_v above_o what_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o produce_v they_o must_v have_v express_a authority_n from_o god_n or_o else_o they_o sad_o delude_v and_o cheat_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v suppose_v only_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o please_a god_n and_o get_v his_o blessing_n and_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o ease_v a_o man_n of_o the_o fatigue_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a road_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o a_o constancy_n and_o regularity_n of_o devotion_n seven_o their_o manual_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o give_v their_o people_n to_o read_v instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v though_o they_o may_v design_v they_o as_o help_v yet_o i_o must_v range_v they_o among_o the_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v vude_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o though_o they_o use_v his_o own_o holy_a name_n for_o so_o in_o the_o jesus_n psalter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o manual_n of_o prayer_n and_o litany_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o english_a an._n 1682._o in_o a_o litany_n of_o fifteen_o petition_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v repeat_v over_o above_o 130_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n they_o pray_v to_o she_o by_o 40_o several_a name_n be_v only_o so_o many_o distinct_a praise_n of_o she_o and_o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o i_o ever_o see_v now_o their_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o over_o be_v not_o contrive_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v attention_n or_o prevent_v distraction_n or_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o important_a or_o for_o any_o other_o good_a and_o prudent_a reason_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o flatter_v our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o pray_v to_o but_o most_o of_o the_o book_n and_o legend_n which_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o people_n to_o excite_v their_o devotion_n and_o by_o which_o the_o people_n take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o wretched_a plain_a forgery_n and_o so_o pitiful_o contrive_v fable_n as_o can_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v be_v proper_a indeed_o to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o enthusiastical_a but_o not_o to_o advance_v true_a devotion_n and_o he_o that_o read_v only_o such_o book_n be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o tell_v story_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o no_o serious_a truth_n will_v stick_v to_o he_o or_o be_v value_v by_o he_o so_o that_o such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a that_o they_o do_v much_o harm_n to_o religion_n for_o they_o imprint_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o religion_n on_o man_n mind_n will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v like_o a_o child_n please_v with_o trifle_n that_o religion_n and_o the_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v only_o a_o charm_n and_o trick_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v the_o receipt_n of_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n fiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a and_o manly_a in_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o management_n of_o himself_o and_o practice_n of_o devotion_n nay_o the_o story_n which_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o live_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v enough_o even_o to_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o natural_a efflux_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n then_o to_o pretend_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o such_o help_n as_o these_o that_o a_o little_a water_n or_o a_o consecrate_a bell_n shall_v scare_v the_o devil_n or_o st_n francis_n rope_n charm_n and_o bind_v he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n have_v little_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prodigious_a veneration_n for_o such_o a_o saint_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v render_v a_o man_n more_o pious_o affect_v towards_o god_n more_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n or_o more_o religious_o careful_a over_o himself_o i_o see_v not_o and_o these_o story_n though_o so_o apparent_o false_a yet_o be_v affirm_v with_o such_o confidence_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v at_o first_o propagate_v among_o a_o sad_a dull_a stupid_a and_o credulous_a generation_n of_o man_n when_o as_o real_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o a_o age_n as_o sharp-sighted_a as_o any_o age_n before_o or_o since_o which_o be_v much_o for_o its_o vindication_n it_o will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o despise_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o such_o man_n be_v saint_n and_o such_o practice_n commend_v and_o will_v set_v christianity_n but_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o modern_a judaisme_n and_o mahumetanism_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v just_a as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o cabbala_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o their_o incredible_a fable_n for_o they_o be_v report_v on_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v just_a so_o credible_a in_o themselves_o and_o just_a as_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n that_o attend_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o relate_v be_v often_o just_o so_o useful_a as_o that_o pretend_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n when_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o body_n do_v not_o cast_v any_o shadow_n by_o which_o thing_n however_o strange_a in_o itself_o the_o man_n be_v not_o much_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o world_n wise_a but_o many_o of_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v worse_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o there_o be_v frequent_o such_o passage_n and_o prayer_n as_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o vindicate_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n saint_n bonaventur_n psalter_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o italian_a i_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o there_o be_v i_o believe_v a_o thousand_o such_o prayer_n to_o she_o or_o expression_n concern_v she_o which_o i_o
matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o be_v significant_a of_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v and_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o temper_n in_o we_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o by_o they_o we_o use_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v if_o they_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o fit_a though_o indeed_o often_o to_o other_o and_o better_a purpose_n we_o pray_v constant_o but_o only_o for_o the_o live_n for_o we_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a as_o past_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o past_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o practise_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v make_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ghostly_a council_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n we_o reckon_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n then_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n unless_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o disallow_a not_o of_o penance_n but_o advise_v people_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o merit_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o amendment_n and_o not_o our_o punishment_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o we_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n proportionable_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o strain_v they_o too_o high_a lest_o man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o deter_v from_o they_o or_o acquiesce_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o render_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n ridiculous_a by_o a_o imprudent_a management_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o we_o reckon_v our_o baptism_n with_o water_n perfect_a without_o oil_n or_o spital_n we_o grutch_v not_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o celebrate_v solitary_a communion_n nor_o admire_v whisper_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n so_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a or_o material_a in_o short_a in_o the_o holy_a office_n themselves_o and_o the_o behaviour_n which_o our_o church_n require_v they_o be_v celebrate_v with_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a propriety_n observable_a agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n expressive_a of_o our_o sense_n consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a respect_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o exciting_a of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o full_o afford_v and_o press_v on_o men._n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v all_o our_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o mean_a people_n understand_v but_o have_v it_o so_o contrive_v by_o frequent_a response_n that_o every_o person_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o and_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n almighty_a but_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v require_v to_o join_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o short_a prayer_n by_o a_o distinct_a amen_o with_o we_o the_o same_o service_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o another_o life_n however_o different_a their_o circumstance_n and_o concern_v be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v constant_a prayer_n in_o every_o parish_n weekly_o at_o least_o in_o many_o daily_a with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n frequent_o administer_v nay_o every_o sunday_n not_o only_o in_o cathedral_n but_o in_o several_a college_n and_o private_a parish_n church_n and_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o where_n more_o practical_a sermon_n fit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o man_n without_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o among_o we_o whither_o good_a and_o free_a learning_n be_v any_o where_n more_o encourage_v or_o where_o better_a care_n be_v take_v foâ—_n the_o due_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o one's_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o other_o excellent_a book_n make_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saiâ—â—â—_n st._n bonaventure_n psalter_n and_o other_o such_o book_n which_o be_v real_o libel_n against_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a book_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o their_o people_n for_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o read_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o license_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o must_v own_v it_o as_o sin_n to_o his_o priest_n at_o his_o next_o confession_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o bless_a opportunity_n afford_v so_o constant_o and_o such_o prudent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o i_o thank_v god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o people_n be_v general_o very_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o will_v be_v more_o so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o division_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o raise_v among_o we_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o urge_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o â—_o though_o our_o church_n know_v her_o power_n very_o well_o yet_o she_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o ensorce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o explain_v illustrate_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n but_o never_o to_o set_v up_o her_o own_o command_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o dread_v a_o excommunication_n it_o be_v sammum_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o foretaste_n or_o forestalling_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o for_o a_o world_n to_o lie_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v inflict_v only_o for_o contempt_n yet_o we_o warn_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occaâ—ion_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o value_v what_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v under_o they_o be_v so_o very_o unjust_a and_o groundless_a four_o and_o last_o as_o only_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v here_o worship_v only_o proper_a expression_n allow_v all_o useful_a help_v afford_v so_o also_o the_o great_a stress_n be_v laâ—d_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n end_v and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o devotion_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n our_o great_a creatâ—â—_n and_o benefactor_n to_o get_v his_o blessing_n and_o to_o work_v ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o â—â—indâ—_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v in_o our_o service_n importunate_a without_o vanity_n or_o impertinency_n long_o without_o tediousness_n or_o idle_a repetition_n only_o we_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n often_o that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o service_n may_v be_v without_o that_o perfect_a form_n and_o also_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o seldom_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n that_o every_o man_n must_v work_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n too_o we_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o
credulity_n be_v certain_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o infidelity_n and_o he_o who_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v have_v not_o where_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v much_o less_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a truth_n and_o reason_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v first_o plain_o prove_v by_o we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n our_o objection_n against_o it_o from_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n of_o it_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o against_o all_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v even_o less_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n then_o for_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o innovation_n and_o error_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o church_n how_o groundless_a and_o absurd_a soever_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n rather_o than_o not_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o they_o please_v they_o will_v owerthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n since_o she_o can_v be_v so_o well_o content_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o than_o the_o point_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v decide_v against_o she_o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_z as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n oâ—_n that_o subject_a and_o to_o monsieut_n boileau_n late_a book_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o edineurgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n in_o any_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o glorious_a mark_v it_o may_v pretend_v to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o angry_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a who_o have_v give_v in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v good_a against_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v own_v to_o be_v great_a uncharitableness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o as_o grievous_a slander_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a calumny_n which_o will_v fall_v especial_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o its_o article_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v express_o join_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o forward_a man_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o heat_n against_o popery_n thus_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a and_o downright_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n and_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o make_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v give_v several_a instance_n to_o show_v this_o but_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o wherein_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v our_o church_n in_o its_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o its_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o be_v these_o remarkable_a word_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o it_o most_o plain_o declare_v its_o mind_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n if_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_n hold_v even_o the_o lutherian_o then_o in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a element_n they_o worship_v mere_a creature_n and_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o if_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n â—e_v not_o corporal_o present_v there_o neither_o with_o the_o substance_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o adore_v what_o there_o be_v most_o be_v the_o adore_v some_o thing_n else_o then_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o bread_n only_o be_v there_o and_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v there_o they_o must_v sure_o adore_v the_o bread_n itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o state_n the_o controversy_n more_o exact_o between_o we_o our_o church_n have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a issue_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o unfit_a and_o idolatrous_a too_o to_o worship_n the_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n after_o consecration_n and_o it_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o express_v iâ—_n be_v particular_o and_o direct_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o where_o it_o say_v ceremonis_fw-la say_v canon_n 7._o 1640._o about_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n under_o this_o head_n a_o declaration_n about_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremonis_fw-la that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v so_o that_o none_o can_v more_o full_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n than_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o recommend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n the_o religious_a gesture_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n both_o before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o it_o and_o in_o neither_o 1â—40_n neither_o ib._n can_v 7._o 1â—40_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o to_o give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o it_o command_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v communion_n kneel_v rubric_n at_o communion_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n tropo_fw-it proskynesios_fw-gr kai_fw-gr sebasmatos_fw-la st._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n speak_v 5._o speak_v cyril_n hierosolym_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o adoration_n not_o to_o but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o unbecoming_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n controu._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o optatus_n that_o the_o donatist_n give_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o out_o of_o victor_n vticencis_n that_o the_o arriaâ—s_v tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apelles_n do_v with_o antigonus_n his_o face_n they_o must_v draw_v but_o one_o part_n half_a of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v artificial_o conceal_v it_o as_o deform_v and_o its_o blind_a side_n that_o all_o these_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o state_v the_o controversy_n careful_o and_o true_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n for_o they_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o cunning_o contrive_v most_o of_o they_o with_o a_o back_n door_n to_o slip_v out_o at_o private_o and_o upon_o occasion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n use_v art_n and_o not_o speak_v out_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o do_v in_o another_o that_o so_o we_o mistake_v half_a its_o word_n for_o its_o full_a meaning_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v other_o do_v so_o in_o its_o six_o canon_n on_o the_o eucharist_n it_o only_o say_v sit_v say_v council_n trident._n can._n 6._o de_fw-fr euchor_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n christam_n vnigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la etiam_fw-la externo_fw-la adorandum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o latria_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o will_v not_o say_v in_o those_o general_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n both_o not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o baptism_n too_o and_o in_o every_o christian_a office_n and_o in_o every_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o he_o either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o they_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o this_o by_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n they_o say_v 5._o say_v ib._n 13._o sess_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v something_o beside_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o patin_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o be_v see_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o council_n institutum_fw-la council_n ib._n nullus_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quin_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it in_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la recepto_fw-la lâ—triae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o veneratione_n adhibeant_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dâ—mino_fw-la ut_fw-la sumatur_fw-la institutum_fw-la but_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n always_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o people_n mouth_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o since_o they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o people_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n in_o time_n not_o think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o this_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v now_o to_o serve_v for_o another_o use_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o what_o according_a to_o they_o be_v this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o remain_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_o yet_o carnal_o present_a under_o they_o and_o these_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n which_o they_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la for_o christ_n body_n without_o those_o species_n and_o accident_n at_o least_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v not_o according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a part_n be_v according_a to_o their_o schoolman_n proper_o and_o strict_o call_v the_o 10._o lombard_n send_v l._n 4._o do_v 10._o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o to_o this_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a they_o give_v latreia_fw-la and_o adoration_n to_o those_o remain_a species_n which_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v but_o creature_n religious_a worship_n be_v give_v together_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o withh_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la unico_fw-la cultu_fw-la adorari_fw-la say_v suarez_n disp_n suarez_n in_o th._n quaest_n 9_o disp_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o speciebus_fw-la not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v something_o beside_o christ_n invisible_a body_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o one_o object_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o species_n so_o another_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n 32._o man_n henriquez_n moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 32._o speciebus_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la datur_fw-la latria_n propter_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la continent_n the_o high_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v now_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v must_v be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o species_n that_o contain_v he_o let_v he_o be_v present_a never_o so_o true_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o under_o the_o species_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o as_o subtle_a as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o these_o species_n be_v they_o can_v never_o get_v off_o from_o idolatry_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o must_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v totum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la adoratur_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o must_v include_v these_o 30._o de_fw-fr euch._n l_o 4._o c._n 30._o as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n adorationem_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 29._o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge l._n 4._o c._n 29._o ad_fw-la sybola_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la peâ—â—nere_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la quem_fw-la continent_n adoration_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v one_o with_o with_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v and_o so_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v worship_v together_o with_o christ_n as_o t._n g._n b_o own_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o most_o learned_a adversary_n and_o be_v the_o very_a term_n of_o adoration_n as_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 268._o valentia_n cathol_n no_o idolater_n p._n 268._o say_v who_o far_o add_v that_o they_o who_o think_v this_o worship_n 5._o d_o de_n idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o species_n in_o that_o heretical_o oppose_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o qui_fw-la censeunt_fw-la nullo_n mâ—do_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n ipsias_fw-la eam_fw-la venerationem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la haeretice_fw-la pugnare_fw-la contra_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr veneratione_n sacram._n ad_fw-la artic._n tom._n 5._o indeed_o they_o say_v that_o these_o species_n or_o accident_n be_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o and_o under_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o t._n g._n say_v ib._n say_v ib._n with_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o garment_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n
the_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n but_o of_o similitude_n too_o it_o seem_v which_o be_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o venerat_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr euch._n venerat_fw-la qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la vestitum_fw-la adorabant_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiaâ—_n vestes_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la adorabant_fw-la and_o be_v christ_n garment_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o of_o any_o of_o the_o relic_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o clothes_n do_v they_o who_o worship_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n worship_v his_o clothes_n to_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n worship_v the_o blanket_n the_o clout_n and_o the_o swadling-cloth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bless_a babe_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o ass_n upon_o which_o christ_n ride_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o they_o worship_v his_o clothes_n or_o his_o sandal_n on_o which_o he_o tread_v or_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v bellarmineâ—_n quodammodo_fw-la adorabant_fw-la show_v his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sensible_a the_o similitude_n will_v not_o do_v when_o he_o use_v it_o but_o t._n g._n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o heart_n and_o courage_n or_o front_n at_o least_o and_o he_o find_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v bold_o without_o any_o tremble_a quodammodo_fw-la that_o they_o worship_v his_o garment_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o st_n augustin_n say_v seruio_fw-la say_v st._n aug._n serm_n 58._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n si_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la sed_fw-la creatura_fw-la nec_fw-la colendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la ego_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la imo_fw-la perfectam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la humanltatem_fw-la propterea_fw-la adoro_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o divinitate_fw-la suscepta_fw-la atque_fw-la deitati_fw-la unita_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la si_fw-la hominem_fw-la separaveris_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la photinus_n vel_fw-la paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la illi_fw-la ego_fw-la nunquam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la seruio_fw-la but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n i._n e._n so_o intimate_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o with_o god_n himself_o one_o theantbropos_n and_o so_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o species_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o true_a latria_fw-la not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o with_o christ_n person_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v wafer_n then_o these_o species_n be_v thus_o worship_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v as_o gregory_z de_fw-fr valentia_n own_v they_o must_v this_o worship_n say_v he_o belong_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o the_o species_n as_o when_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v worship_v in_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v the_o divine_a worship_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o â—reated_a humanity_n pertinet_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la ea_fw-la veneratio_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n quemadmodum_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la divinum_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o humanitate_fw-la assumptan_fw-mi pertinet_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la divinus_fw-la cultus_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la creatam_fw-la secundario_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la idololatria_fw-la must_v be_v also_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v eucharist_n valentia_n disput_n 6._o quaest_n 11._o de_fw-la ritu_fw-la &_o oblat_fw-la eucharist_n to_o his_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o become_v with_o that_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o species_n be_v according_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v they_o must_v become_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o weighty_a a_o difficulty_n as_o make_v the_o great_a atlas_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o sweat_v but_o sink_v under_o it_o valentia_n a_o own_v the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n the_o 5._o a_fw-fr de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o species_n have_v with_o christ_n but_o deny_v their_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o then_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v since_o it_o be_v own_v by_o he_o and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o very_a humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o though_o god_n be_v very_o near_o and_o intimate_o present_a in_o other_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v notwithstanding_o that_o presence_n because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o hypostasis_fw-la with_o he_o or_o be_v not_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v pinch_v on_o this_o side_n removes_z the_o burden_n to_o other_o that_o be_v as_o sore_o and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o god_n 30_o blonge_v aliter_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n &_o in_o aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la deus_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la est_fw-la idque_fw-la divinum_fw-la câ—eteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la divina_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la pertinent_a &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la unum_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 30_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o divine_a all_o other_o thing_n present_v belong_v to_o and_o make_v one_o thing_n with_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o sure_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o t._n g_n learned_a adversary_n charge_v upon_o bellarmine_n from_o this_o place_n if_o they_o make_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la with_o he_o and_o but_o one_o with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v they_o must_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o he_o bellarmine_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v both_o intelligible_a and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confession_n from_o he_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o suppositum_fw-la with_o he_o and_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o about_o it_o so_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o hypostical_o unite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o t._n g._n say_v notwithstanding_o his_o non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la if_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o both_o be_v not_o unite_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n in_o another_o yet_o so_o that_o both_o make_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la with_o it_o and_o that_o divine_a and_o that_o all_o his_o humane_a nature_n belong_v to_o that_o and_o make_v one_o with_o that_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v not_o this_o be_v still_o a_o own_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o must_v the_o other_o be_v between_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o body_n and_o the_o species_n if_o they_o make_v one_o suppositum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o such_o thus_o i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v you_o their_o doctrine_n and_o state_n the_o case_n with_o some_o exactness_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a with_o too_o much_o length_n but_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v the_o controversy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v cut_v off_o their_o common_a retreat_n and_o stop_v up_o those_o little_a lurk_a hole_n they_o general_o run_v to_o and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o earth_n themselves_o as_o that_o
te_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o te_fw-la illi_fw-la semper_fw-la dulce_fw-la sapere_fw-la rythmus_n st._n thom._n ad_fw-la eucharist_n in_o missal_n sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o they_o prayer_n they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o eucharist_n sacramento_n eucharist_n laus_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la sacramento_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a form_n of_o doxology_n among_o they_o instead_o of_o say_v praise_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o say_v praise_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n breviar_n sacrament_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la rithmus_n rom._n breviar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o their_o author_n instead_o of_o you_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n you_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ay_o e._n to_o the_o sacrament_n hist_o sacrament_n orlandinus_n hist_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n dom._n lord_n corpore_fw-la &_o sangiac_a christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n laus_n &_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculerum_fw-la sanderus_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n instead_o of_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n turn_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o evermore_o as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n this_o adoration_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o the_o incense_n smoke_v before_o it_o or_o hang_v up_o in_o its_o rich_a shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o canopy_n of_o state_n over_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o say_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o himself_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a c._n 5._o but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a procession_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o just_a as_o the_o persian_a fire_n be_v before_o the_o emperor_n 3._o emperor_n curt._n l_o 3._o s._n 3._o mere_o by_o way_n of_o state_n or_o for_o a_o superstitious_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o guard_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n 19_o god_n ad_fw-la capit_fw-la be_v illius_fw-la sacri_fw-la custodiam_fw-la praesidialem_fw-la &_o patronalem_fw-la perron_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o all_o these_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o person_n as_o it_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o they_o be_v like_o moses_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_n â—_o worship_n exod._n 34._o â—_o but_o above_o all_o upon_o that_o high_a day_n which_o they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n the_o festum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n or_o the_o festum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n be_v a_o general_a expression_n among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o maker_n to_o day_n and_o the_o person_n who_o in_o great_a church_n be_v â—o_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o numerous_a communicant_n be_v call_v bajulus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o porter_n or_o carrier_n of_o god_n and_o they_o always_o account_v and_o so_o always_o reverence_v it_o as_o boileau_n false_o say_v veteres_n say_v eucharistiam_fw-la pro_fw-la praesente_fw-la numine_fw-la â—emper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la veteres_n the_o ancient_n do_v as_o a_o present_a numen_fw-la and_o deity_n this_o feast_n be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o four_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o again_o by_o â—lement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o as_o be_v own_v by_o themselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o one_o juliana_n who_o see_v a_o crack_n in_o the_o moon_n that_o signify_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a â—efect_n in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o this_o solemnity_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n 1230._o festival_n bzovii_n annal_n in_o contin_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o and_o so_o late_o be_v its_o institution_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o alone_a and_o in_o no_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o adoration_n to_o the_o host_n be_v novel_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v evident_a against_o that_o bold_a and_o impudent_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o command_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o word_n siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la peculiari_fw-la festivia_fw-la celebritate_fw-la venerandum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o processionibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la &_o vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la soleâ—niter_fw-la circumgeslandâ—â—_n vel_fw-la â—on_n publicae_fw-la ut_fw-la adoretur_fw-la populo_fw-la proponendum_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la adoratoresesse_v idololatr_n as_o anathema_n sit_v council_n trident._n can._n 6._o sess_n 13._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o peculiar_a festival_n nor_o to_o be_v solemn_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a and_o universal_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v public_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o be_v idolater_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o confront_v this_o insolent_a pretence_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n be_v sufficient_a the_o custom_n say_v he_o consult_v he_o consuetudo_fw-la quae_fw-la panis_fw-la eâ—charistiae_n in_fw-la publica_fw-la pompa_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la circumferetur_fw-la ac_fw-la passim_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingeritur_fw-la praeter_fw-la veterum_fw-la morem_fw-la ac_fw-la mentem_fw-la haâ—d_a ita_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inducta_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la videtur_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la religione_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n habuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la admitterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quos_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la participatione_fw-la dignosesse_v existimarent_fw-la quare_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la catecbumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la poeniteâ—tes_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la communicantes_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o osliariorum_n ministerio_fw-la secludeb_fw-mi antur_fw-la cassand_n consult_v of_o carry_v about_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n in_o public_a pomp_n to_o be_v see_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o eye_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v late_o bring_v in_o and_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a veneration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o not_o only_o to_o the_o partake_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o account_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n wherefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v but_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o be_v energumeni_fw-la or_o penetent_n and_o not_o communicant_o be_v always_o put_v out_o and_o dismiss_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o whither_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v consider_v already_o and_o their_o practice_n join_v with_o their_o doctrine_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o adoration_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o use_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v true_o mean_v and_o design_v by_o those_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o upon_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o tend_v most_o shameful_o to_o reproach_n and_o expose_v christianity_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o account_n that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n with_o his_o apostle_n where_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o their_o take_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o
it_o be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o such_o say_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o persuade_v to_o and_o encourage_v public_a confession_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o auricular_a or_o clancular_a confession_n thus_o particular_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n do_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o whereas_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o several_a 6._o id._n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a do_v in_o some_o case_n very_o much_o recommend_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o persuade_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o â—he_v use_v of_o it_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o need_v ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o nâ—ight_fw-mi obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o ardent_a and_o effectual_a on_o their_o behalf_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o recommend_v this_o a_o expression_n of_o zeal_n or_o a_o prudent_a expedient_a or_o at_o most_o as_o necessary_a only_o in_o some_o case_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la these_o great_a patron_n of_o auricular_a confession_n do_v with_o their_o usual_a artifice_n apply_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o universal_o necessary_a duty_n a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a salt_n among_o they_o and_o particular_o st._n cyprian_n be_v thus_o misâ—pplyed_v by_o the_o same_o forementioned_a writer_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o hitherto_o inquire_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o much_o less_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o it_o but_o now_o after_o all_o i_o mâ—st_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o ecclasiastical_a 16._o sâ—craâ—_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o s._n â—â—â—nen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o history_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v we_o satisfaction_n wherein_o and_o 〈…〉_o by_o nâ—_n meâ—_n 〈…〉_o slight_o pass_v over_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a story_n of_o nectâ—rius_n bishop_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n and_o predecessor_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o happen_v something_o loss_n then_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o nectarius_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o in_o most_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o great_a piety_n wisdom_n and_o gravity_n shall_v be_v choose_v penitentiary_n that_o be_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o pecullar_n office_n of_o receive_v confession_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v the_o penitent_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n strike_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n come_v to_o the_o peneâ—entiary_n that_o then_o be_v and_o according_a to_o custom_n make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o she_o be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o to_o have_v commit_v since_o her_o baptism_n for_o which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o office_n appoint_v she_o the_o penance_n of_o fast_v and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o expiate_v her_o gild_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o repentance_n but_o she_o proceed_v on_o very_o particular_o in_o her_o confession_n at_o last_o among_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o declare_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o upon_o notice_n of_o which_o horrid_a fact_n the_o deacon_n be_v forthwith_o cashier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o miscarriage_n take_v air_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n they_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a commotion_n and_o rage_n about_o it_o partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o action_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o principal_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o scandal_n thereby_o reflect_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n find_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o concern_v in_o this_o accident_n and_o be_v very_o anxious_a what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n at_o last_o by_o the_o council_n of_o one_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o resolve_v thenceforth_o to_o abolish_v the_o office_n of_o penitentiary_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o present_a flame_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n faithful_o render_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n but_o this_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o look_v no_o far_o than_o so_o will_v not_o do_v much_o towards_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n we_o will_v therefore_o examine_v thing_n a_o little_a more_o narrow_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o hint_n as_o those_o writter_n afford_v we_o perhaps_o we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o early_a and_o great_a example_n of_o that_o auricular_a conâ—â—ssion_n which_o we_o oppose_v forasmuch_o as_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sin_n commit_v â—_o after_o baptism_n and_o this_o to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a notwithstanding_o upon_o a_o more_o through_o view_v it_o will_v appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o plead_v for_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o respect_n follow_v first_o in_o the_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o confession_n use_v to_o be_v open_a and_o public_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o here_o a_o public_a officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o prudence_n and_o learning_n and_o piety_n she_o can_v confide_v in_o for_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a nicety_n and_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o leave_v to_o the_o penitent_a to_o choose_v his_o confident_a for_o his_o confessor_n nor_o at_o large_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o of_o discipline_n but_o to_o a_o public_a officer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o confession_n to_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o to_o confirm_v which_o second_o this_o penitentiary_n it_o seem_v be_v bind_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o matter_n open_v to_o he_o in_o secret_n to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o sale_n of_o confession_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v and_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n again_o secret_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n whatsoever_o the_o atrocity_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o indeed_o without_o any_o effectual_a course_n in_o order_n to_o his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n again_o three_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o story_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v not_o be_v pardon_v without_o it_o but_o only_o a_o prudent_a provision_n of_o the_o church_n to_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o their_o repentance_n to_o direct_v the_o act_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o relieve_v perplex_v and_o weak_a conscience_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o account_n which_o the_o historian_n give_v we_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o abolish_n it_o viz._n that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n about_o his_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o confession_n to_o which_o
testament_n express_o tell_v what_o this_o idolatry_n be_v which_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v from_o some_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o any_o write_a law_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o be_v but_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a convert_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o their_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n without_o be_v teach_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o guess_v what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n trust_v to_o their_o natural_a notion_n but_o give_v they_o express_v law_n about_o idolatry_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o idolatrous_a worship_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o glory_n but_o give_v they_o a_o express_v positive_a law_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o repeal_v this_o law_n they_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o warn_v they_o against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n without_o give_v they_o any_o new_a law_n about_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o they_o already_o have_v sect_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o only_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n disow_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o design_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v plerosai_fw-fr to_o fill_v it_o up_o by_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o of_o it_o by_o exchange_v a_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o real_a righteousness_n or_o by_o perfect_v its_o moral_a precept_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v renounce_v all_o such_o pretence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o 31._o act_n 21._o 21._o 22._o rom_n 3._o 31._o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n indeed_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n attempt_v to_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o have_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v give_v this_o express_a rule_n to_o examine_v all_o new_a doctrine_n by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o 20._o isai_n 8._o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o rule_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isai_n 8_o 13._o 14._o and_o ch._n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n always_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o thö_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o great_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o though_o they_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n yet_o he_o add_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n 19_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 7._o 18._o 19_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v assign_v 11._o act_n 17._o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o he_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o can_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n without_o contradict_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n so_o that_o let_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o positive_a law_n or_o whatever_o man_n please_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o express_a law_n and_o christ_n never_o do_v contradict_v any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v no_o long_o oblige_v christian_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v perfect_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o by_o offer_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o circumcision_n wash_n purification_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o internal_a purity_n the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o repeal_v any_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o a_o destroy_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o that_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o positive_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o abrogate_a without_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o yet_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o observe_v
that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o rule_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v these_o law_n of_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o by_o way_n of_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_n and_o therefore_o those_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v fulfil_v must_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o change_n to_o perfect_v or_o fulfil_v a_o law_n must_v either_o signify_v to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o undertake_n as_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o prescribe_v that_o real_a righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n wash_v purification_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n by_o command_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n by_o require_v something_o more_o perfect_a of_o we_o than_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n enjoin_v these_o be_v all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o instance_n of_o in_o scripture_n of_o fulfil_a law_n now_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v â—he_n worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o typical_a law_n for_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o a_o type_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o it_o prescribe_v no_o rite_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o only_o determine_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o fulfil_a law_n by_o perfect_v they_o with_o some_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o this_o law_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god._n now_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o reserve_n oâ—_n limitation_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o nothing_o though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o affirmative_a law_n for_o some_o law_n may_v require_v great_a attainment_n than_o other_o and_o one_o man_n may_v do_v better_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o both_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o no_o law_n can_v do_v more_o than_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o â—his_fw-la way_n of_o fulfil_a law_n do_v not_o abrogate_v any_o command_n but_o add_v to_o it_o it_o may_v restrain_v those_o liberty_n which_o be_v former_o indulge_v but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v for_o when_o god_n require_v great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n from_o we_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o less_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n christ_n may_v forbid_v more_o than_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_v but_o to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n if_o christ_n have_v perfect_v these_o law_n by_o indulge_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o expresl_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n alone_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o though_o the_o heathen_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o what_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a worship_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v a_o more_o imperfect_a worship_n to_o his_o own_o people_n than_o the_o heathen_n pay_v to_o their_o go_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o because_o this_o liberty_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o idolatry_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v evil_a spirit_n for_o god_n this_o have_v be_v easy_o prevent_v have_v god_n tell_v they_o what_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o idolatry_n then_o to_o have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o inferior_n deity_n for_o when_o they_o have_v such_o numerous_a deity_n of_o their_o own_o to_o have_v make_v their_o application_n to_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o wean_v from_o the_o god_n of_o other_o country_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v command_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o this_o as_o he_o be_v with_o sacrifice_n have_v it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o without_o any_o image_n when_o god_n choose_v the_o people_n israel_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o service_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o real_a honour_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n much_o less_o to_o forbid_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n will_v no_o more_o part_n with_o it_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o except_v the_o typical_a nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o correct_v those_o abuse_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o religious_a worship_n which_o either_o respect_a the_o object_n or_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o they_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a and_o typical_a reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n this_o account_n god_n himself_o give_v why_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o 8._o isa_n 42._o 8._o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n whatever_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o never_o do_v forbid_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v true_o so_o but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o glory_n then_o much_o less_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o glory_n now_o unless_o the_o divine_a nature_n change_n and_o alter_v too_o so_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n